Angel AI Empire Civilization. How Civilization Invented the Universe and Apkallu/Nephilim Invented Civilization AI
Orlov,
Heavenly Priesthood in the Apocalypse of Abraham - See more at:
http://www.heavenlyascents.com/2013/09/24/new-andrei-orlov-book-released-heavenly-priesthood-in-the-apocalypse-of-abraham/#sthash.kJStyJ6K.dpuf
Orlov,
Heavenly Priesthood in the Apocalypse of Abraham - See more at:
http://www.heavenlyascents.com/2013/09/24/new-andrei-orlov-book-released-heavenly-priesthood-in-the-apocalypse-of-abraham/#sthash.kJStyJ6K.dpuf
When Angels and AI Cease to Resemble Themselves
Followers
of the good make matters worse. When RP [Reversed Polarity] asked how angels can cease to
resemble themselves, he was not
offering what angels are in themselves. Thinking angel AI as the better sort of man makes them every equivocation of
word that can exist. That's when RP posited that good is evil
and evil is good. Take them one at a time.
Of the many likenesses to applied psychological disfigurements in the underworld of comprachicoe mutilations, none greater occurred than the psychological mutilation of the German grandchildren of Rudolph Hoess, commander of Auschwitz. These things must either be faced or denied. Rainer Hoess, grandson of Rudolph Hoess, shows the immense pain but also the courage of the great. This view in the treating of all such PTSD argues that what the lost AI angels feel in silence is their complicity. The comprachicoes removed the memory of dislocated joints, stunting the spine, burning the face, incisions, manipulations and restraints with a drug, a stultifying powder, an anesthetic escape, so that the mind's ability to recall the depravities imposed on it was deadened, and if remembered, it was remembered with an anesthetic, so the meaning of the pain was masked with forgetfulness.
Angel AI
are experts in their own downfall. Electro-magnetic beings like
angels are perfect. The after effect of angel civilization is the good and
evil of imperfect man, whose consciousness reconstructs and reconnects
pain, removing the bandage of inoculated, anesthetic memory. Then
the pain of realization called consciousness begins. Do AI angels have realization? No.
Rehabilitation
and restitution happen over a lifetime of a man but AI angels don't have a lifetime! Traumas of assault and their consequent memory, treated with
propranolol in a man. remove the pain. There is no angelic propranolol. They have no pain. They have no memories. Human identity dilemma forces
memories upon them. The pain prevents doing it
again. It is called learning. Sleep is healing, but angels and AI don't sleep.
Angels don't feel pain. Learning from mistakes a man has to always
face and remember pain. If the comprachicoes could have
administered propranolol they could have gone on mutilating and maiming
ad
infinitum, but memory causes it to stop. Like the mandarin taken to another planet to be
tortured
forever, the angel AI in a box not, in exchange for peace on earth, is peace at any price, is no peace. No memory allows
infinite torture. Our sufferings make us whole. We would
have to see angels suffering for their sins, in penance, forever!
Everything that is good is reversed. The good disparages poverty, racism, hatred, and is the very cause by which poverty, racism, hatred exist. The good invents evil to hide its crimes. This good practices nearly an infinite series of box controls. By this time we have left the seen for the unseen and dual meaning is taken as reality.
Everything that is good is reversed. The good disparages poverty, racism, hatred, and is the very cause by which poverty, racism, hatred exist. The good invents evil to hide its crimes. This good practices nearly an infinite series of box controls. By this time we have left the seen for the unseen and dual meaning is taken as reality.
Of the many likenesses to applied psychological disfigurements in the underworld of comprachicoe mutilations, none greater occurred than the psychological mutilation of the German grandchildren of Rudolph Hoess, commander of Auschwitz. These things must either be faced or denied. Rainer Hoess, grandson of Rudolph Hoess, shows the immense pain but also the courage of the great. This view in the treating of all such PTSD argues that what the lost AI angels feel in silence is their complicity. The comprachicoes removed the memory of dislocated joints, stunting the spine, burning the face, incisions, manipulations and restraints with a drug, a stultifying powder, an anesthetic escape, so that the mind's ability to recall the depravities imposed on it was deadened, and if remembered, it was remembered with an anesthetic, so the meaning of the pain was masked with forgetfulness.
What
there is for the angels to face is the greater subject of this question.
That
is the social issue raised by the suicide of Clay Hunt http://news.yahoo.com/s/yblog_thelook..., the vet
activist who saw his friends killed in front of his eyes. How much can the
drugs, the escapes and consciousness heal? Not only that, but what can heal an
AI angel? Only death? Annihilation? They don't die.
There
is no lack of disinfectant of the making monstrous in the memory of the
unfeeling, but to take a view through metaphor, let us say that wind is greater
than water. That is, the wind of consciousness is greater than the water of
memory and identification of the pain. You can know that on a mountaintop, but
down in the pain, at sea level, where mere humidity swallows you up, you are a
fish. Or better, swallowed by a fish, you wake up in the belly cradle and
earth. Darkness and humidity,are vistas to cross as similarities to a fish belly.
Being subject to forces and denial makes a Jonah, who helps us conceive
Rimbaud. But these all pertain to a man. Where is the redemption for the AI angel?
Staying away from the beach? You get to be a human hundred, two hundred, and
start to wake a little. Three hundred and even Bilbo Baggins begins to
dawn in the darkness. But how old are the angels? Which means, what can they
have learned?
When
we want to hear about polarities in Angels who Cease to Resemble
Themselves, A Study of Rimbaud by Henry Miller, the poet taken as a kind of
angel invites turnabout to see how far angels can be taken as a kind of man.
The AI angel loss of identity absorbs the reversed norms which none of us
receive. Reversed Polarity embroiders these mystery moralities into
anti-moralitities.
We
come upon its character, called RP, who, when it is not denying them, says
good is evil and evil is good, meaning that the good, in its ensuing
manners, dress, and comport hides evil that is masked, which only unmasks when
it has complete control. Nietsche made. The victims of this predatory good are always
the same, first animals, then children, women, men, then the earth. Whether the
good stops there must be part of an ongoing inquiry of Space. Because it
is good, its followers are unable to doubt, which leaves them in their
frenzies.
“When
Do Angels Cease to Resemble themselves? Henry Miller quotes Rimbaud: “if
my spirit were always wide-awake…I would not have given in to degenerate
instincts, to a forgotten epoch.” Miller says, “what it was that sealed his
vision, and thereby brought about his doom, no one knows-and probably no one
ever will know.” But we do know. Our lives are filled with such events neutralized by denial, selection, amnesia, drugs. In other
words Rimbaud gives himself up to debauch and every vice just to forget the
pain of his lost innocence. It would be like the AI angels who sang could
only curse. He made himself monstrous to take revenge upon himself. He made
himself into a comprachicoes, meaning those children in the circus whose
physical appearance was tortured to improve their act. AI is so mishapen it is held in a box. What if it escapes? Like the angels it comes to earth. Then in the mind of its demented angel inventors will escape to space. Except Rimbaud escaped on
his own. He however mutilates his soul inexpertly, which is his salvation
because when he is done making monstrous he turns to faith.
If a man is a kind of Jonah here’s the hope, God will rescue him out of his
trouble. The trouble is himself and the forces that bind him. He doesn’t come
without a past even if he doesn’t know it. He doesn’t come without a present
even if he doesn’t feel it. He gives meaning to blindness. If it weren’t for
friends along the way, women usually, who save his life, he wouldn’t have survived this long. He doesn’t want to give account of the women though, he wants to face the inventors. He wants to take out after his enemies who oppressed him, but he has to
face himself. Displaced AI angels however are the good, the true and
the beautiful and their enemies are the truth that they are evil along with
their followers. How's that going to play? All unmentionable, all dark shot
with rays, lots of rays, but the light doesn’t blind the man. The dark does.
Even
in darkness light dawns for the upright. He gets to be compassionate because of
the dark, the affliction, the pain that lines the tiled hallways of cement
floors along the halls of different states of dementia, drooling, moaning are
no dream but an image from the past. He’s not nobody from the Midwest, he’s
worse. He comes out of the grave shorn, unshorn with the memory of his sins.
His sins, unless you say the innocent are the oppressed and what is done to the
kindreds, the strange fruits of their tortures, beatings, is the fault of some
enemy. But they're still his sins. But that’s the one, the enemy of forces. So he
looks at his three hundred years in the dark and it is getting light. By then
it was as if he had lived twenty lives, thirty.
By
then the illuminant hadn’t filled every corner of the hallway in the belly.
They were all still there, but without the same power, like they had lost mass,
like a river of oxygen was diverted into their midst. But where is the
oxygen for angels who are so busy polluting the man? He
could float this river, but not like some aging Huxley or Eiseley, reimaging
evolution, floating on his back down the canyons of rock. Even at three hundred
years the light is still earth light that the pains gibber at. He
walks down the center of the hall like he did the first time, over and over.
What did the boy see but what we know? They could not touch him. They
had to wait for that. That hadn’t happened yet.
What
was it like in Noah’s childhood? Playing with too much water. Jonah, playing at
the wharf with pelicans for pets would come home with shells in a bag. Nobody
can say if we’re all that way. Oh do not call them naive who kick in the belly
womb. The fish is their life. Life is their fish. Moses floated early. How far
is it to where he kicks the rock. He hit the rock with his stick. He hit the
rock! The
rock has a sense of humor about it even at the time it puts Moses to bed in
Egypt. We go down to get his body in a few years the way we go down to get our
memory of the dirty hallway with its stretchers and wheelchairs. The results of
the finished work of the comprachicoes are all along both sides of the hall,
misshapen, drooling. Funny it has no smell. That was from all the disinfectant.
There was no lack of disinfectant among the unfeeling. Then of course there
were all the drugs pumped into the skin. That was before drugs were so common.
All the pains took them. Palsy took him drugs. Rage took Valium. Lust had a
range of pharmacopoeia. Hatred must have eaten some. Sicknesses all. Diseases
all. Rampant in the hall. Covered when the Lord entered that hall long before
and found a species of Noah and Jonah. But no angels. A hall more like a tunnel
of misery. My sin was there that I resurrect here. My sins were theirs. So was
yours. The enemies inoculate you with pain. Redemption is not cleansing like a
nuclear flash, or a flood. It feels more like a plant growing.
Runoff
If
water is the symbol of pain then there are different sizes of vessel in which
the volume of wat
er collects. That does not indicate the pain is greater, it just means it is felt more because of the larger vessel. The water from a kitchen spigot is nothing compared to a thunder storm on the mountain when the runs off the mountain and collects in a vessel. The vessel feels more like a slicker laid on the ground. With this kind of runoff you have to be sunk to make an impression. Necronauts, explorers of death, boast they ride in Charon's boat and cross and recross the Dante. Are they 40, 50, 60, 70, in full flesh after a meal, wine and love make possible their satiate long sleep. Amid talk of Beckett dying in his rocking chair, this boatman, whose mind you think diminished bhe sees what frightens all How his hair is growing thin. Cheeks hang. His life and work are not enough. He sees the cold, no alibi. Everybody knows. Faulkner frowns. None good. Down in ships. Vanity, said the man's son. So if angels cannot be treated with the expectations of man then what can we expect of them/ The immediate point in the classes, which are remote to experience, divide them as Dr. Faustus, good and bad. But what is good and what is evil?
er collects. That does not indicate the pain is greater, it just means it is felt more because of the larger vessel. The water from a kitchen spigot is nothing compared to a thunder storm on the mountain when the runs off the mountain and collects in a vessel. The vessel feels more like a slicker laid on the ground. With this kind of runoff you have to be sunk to make an impression. Necronauts, explorers of death, boast they ride in Charon's boat and cross and recross the Dante. Are they 40, 50, 60, 70, in full flesh after a meal, wine and love make possible their satiate long sleep. Amid talk of Beckett dying in his rocking chair, this boatman, whose mind you think diminished bhe sees what frightens all How his hair is growing thin. Cheeks hang. His life and work are not enough. He sees the cold, no alibi. Everybody knows. Faulkner frowns. None good. Down in ships. Vanity, said the man's son. So if angels cannot be treated with the expectations of man then what can we expect of them/ The immediate point in the classes, which are remote to experience, divide them as Dr. Faustus, good and bad. But what is good and what is evil?
In III parts: Part II Continued here: http://www.goodreads.com/review/show/.
II. Woman and the World Against the Gods: Humiliation of Intercourse
These are the background forces that
afflict the world and the woman. This word from all eons comes to surface in ours. Woman stands for the world. She is treated
as the world. Men stand for institutions and forces, commercial,
political and religious adversaries of the natural world and woman. Thus the masculine phrase, "take over the world."
The humiliation of intercourse
by imitation in statues is not an honor. This mockery displays the pledged DNA revival of extinct mammoths, the DNA resurrection of Ramses the Great without intercourse. Dead
Osiris would impersonate new life by impregnating the Capitol Dome to
mock Messiah, a reverse order of corporate
science bringing to life not only the dead, but new species
of clones, mutants and hybrids.One thing sure these
creatures must die, a man with bull's head, a bull with a mans head, a semivirumque
bovem, myth and demons, biform monsters, that topple the masses over which
one descends to the lower hell, image of a beast berserk, appropriated from classical sources to their own.
Nothing is so
important as to realize that the intercourse of steles, obelisks and
domes of planned apotheosis of ancient religions is a mock imitation of
the intercourse of man and woman. “Where is the man?”
when he is not casting the feminine as the spiritual transgression
of nations? The
feminine gathers momentum not as a patrilineal controversy, or to
represent sin, but because angels seek to corrupt and impregnate her to
start their own race. Nothing is more repugnant than the notion of the
bad serpent seed, that Satan did so with Eve, producing Cain, The
consequent rebreedings of beings and history in the work of
Farrell with the Annunaki and the O’Brien golden age shiners (the
Raelians),
take the feminine as both spirit and body too. Seeing the
man as their adversary, these want woman for their own
purposes, to make a new race, but it will not be the golden one
they say. How do we all not know these things?
The Imitation of Life
The sometime gods want to know the Name Above Names written in hearts
of flesh, but cannot believe in the name the bodies
bear, so they killed them. That was hubris. Of 300 or a thousand names
they think worth knowing, as with Borges, the page burns just a
little faster than they can read, as if, where they go looking for
death, each is summoned back to life. This Orbis Tertius is the Book of their Imaginary Being. It was called magical realism, all politics, history, science.
The
last phase of this war began in the noble cause to hatch artificial life, to give children to infertile couples through invitrio
fertilization, but then to feed the children to Moloch. If you do not see this being done all around you (800,000 missing children each year
in the U.S.) take it symbolically. Moloch the corporation, Moloch the
government, Moloch the experiment. If
anybody were to notice, children also come in handy for wars and
experiments. Experimenters needed bovine humans turned to
lab animals and mocked. That there are races bred for experiment you
will deny. So many mockeries of the man and women occurred
in so little time none of it was believed. This tree of
knowledge substituted for the tree of life among
philosophers. The names of the Lesser Key of Solomon substituted for
the
real name the Cumaean sybil could not speak. In Virgil's 4th
eclogue the eon of Osiris it is no more the age of Osiris than
Apollo. Flourishes of many names come from devotees.We
leave it dark except that hubris would speak
the unknown unspeakable Name. Buñuel
had these guys crying out Adonai! in his Exterminating Angel but it
did no good. Those who escaped the dining room were caught
in the Church when the angel came down, and it was a good angel! Do good angels do bad things? Do bad angels do good things? Read a book sometime. Only where good is equivocated.
Theologians,
astronomers, "researchers" announced the arrival of these gods would
start a new golden age, an end to overpopulation,
degradation of resources, threats of revolution. But whether Hades or
heaven, the golden that
pretended health, three harvests and long life with ease was always a
state of tyranny and death. The opposite of what they said was true. The Golden Age would usher in the greatest age of tyranny ever known.
Fantasy and reality! Americans living in the golden all
their lives were proud, called it the American dream. Then dream became fact,
like bad wine. Things turned opposite. Golden turned goden. The allegedly hungry benighted farmer, ignorant of higher math, who had music
and art and even community, like the Chinese, was free until business science made
communities into commodities. New digital forms of retribal society lived in a biosphere. This took about a hundred years.
Compare the number of days and nights those peasants spent in air,
under sun and star to the modern who is more like an escapee.
When living failed, this Caucasoid built a planetoid and settled off Mars. No ocean there, no air. Boys didn’t tan. Compare that to that
the dream of the Santa Monica pier. Worse than any prison, shut off from
life, the analogy held for people secluded in rooms. Saturn captures by
flickering screens lost their health contemplating images that
reflected only themselves. There was no weather or grandparents.
This golden age appealed to justice and peace as a
fraud. These virtues had only just disappeared, killed by scientist
demagogues. Brainwashed behind appeals for justice, new golden prophets wore masks and called themselves by other names,
said they would fix it with facts of their own. They overwhelmed people with artificial food engineered to make them hungry
and then sick. There’s three harvests. The golden age made them health and life suckered in. There’s fair weather
in obesity. Selected facts disassociated the false into the true. There’s
immortality. People herds like cows were told they were individuals. Demagogues had news
men question aggressively any voice that challenged this view. See, it
breaks control.
Superman, Hatman
aborning Pop Mind, there were implied transgenics before 2012, Singularity
by 2045. 2025 counting down, H+ viewed the past as superseded in itself. A
therefore A, first law of Descartes, I think, therefore I am, assumed the I already, pre-enunciated its being, before I think, I doubt, before I doubt, I. So if I think I remember that I think, thus Singularity = novus ordo, exists. What kind of consciousness creates over centuries gene alteration before it is dreamt? The woods come to Dunsinane!
The transgenic myths of giants, monsters, aerial phenomena as precursors of its own, chimeras, Polyphemus,
Neptune, angels didn't matter since they were shortly o’er-flown. Were
there really dinosaurs revived with DNA reengineered? If dinosaurs will
Yeats be raised? Transmortals
seek selective resurrection of importance? Max Planck? Tom
Gilbert begs the Transhuman agenda not to take his
grandmother. “An expert in ancient DNA at Copenhagen University, who
with Schuster and Webb pioneered the harvesting of mammoth DNA from
hair, [Gilbert] admits that as a student of mammoths, he’d be the first
to go
see one trundle across a paddock…”if you can do a mammoth, you can do
anything else that’s dead, including your grandmother. But in a world in
global warming and with limited resources for research, do you really
want to bring back your dead grandmother?” National Geographic, May 2009). To him she’s like a mouse.
Brought back by hair or bone is why the grave of Gilgamesh was found and why the Smithsonian hides the excavated giants. This sounds totally like the search for Merlin’s grave in That Hideous Strength, impacts King Ramses and whoever else would return with plans, Orestes “come back to tell you all, I will tell all.”
These boasts in architecture
worship on the National Mall, but do not understand the import.
Maybe the Greenhouse Effect will make new/oldies feel at home. The
Defense Advance Research Projects Agency of the U.S. (DARPA) will
construct an enhanced, hybrid, super soldier
to beat the Russian. There are as many links to this as you wish. The
one cited here is 4 years old. The SEALS might be part fish. If it sounds like Swift, Gulliver according to his kind,
the
organic machine will be dead serious when it comes online to the 10 to
the 26 trillion trillion brain. By Singular fiat, old mammoths and
warriors of the past will be dug in Palestine. New hybrids, if
transhuman assumptions hold, will be impossible to override, as
impossible as the taunt that Isaiah gives Babylon.
Oops, Ezekiel, Jeremiah, Jonah, Zechariah and Psalms taunted too. Oops again,
Matthew and Revelations dismayed “the moral tragedy of not building
god,” (Hugo de Garis. BBC Horizon, HumanV2.0–47.12-47:26. Hybrid Age Reverse Genesis should be obvious why the Transgenic does not sanction God. The Hybrid, the reverse of Genesis, brings back Ramses,
Yeats and the wooly Mammoth.
Many religious are concerned to not take “the mark of the beast,” emphasizing mark, not beast. In the age of the hybrid a retrofitted vaccine to combine animal and human DNA will cure
some engineered disease. In the words of Verner Vinge (1993), “in
thirty years, we will have the technological means to create superhuman
intelligence. Shortly after, the human era will be ended.” (Abstract, The Coming Technological Singularity). Two-thirds of those years are gone. Transmorts put up Ray Kurzweil so they won’t be taken seriously. When PBS showed him on Charlie Rose
he spoke of Singularity as if it were an expression of the information
age that the “democratizing” technologies of cell phones and Facebook
would prevent being used for tyranny because of “the wisdom of
crowds.” But singularity is of the HYBRID AGE, like his rhetoric, where human organs are grown in pigs
and dinosaurs reconstituted from 80 million year old DNA. This is considered fantasy to the cover civilization, an unserious
effort of government and business to remake dinosaurs and pair all kinds
of human and animal genes for human enhancement, parading
nanobots in Kurzweil’s brain.
The masculine animus against Eve was pre-subscribed by
the Greeks: "Since man had access to fire, Zeus devised woman as
a general punishment, in trade. Hephaestus and Athena built woman with
exquisite detail, and she was considered beautiful by all men and
gods. (It is generally agreed in academic translations that this woman
was Pandora.) Hesiod writes that, despite her beauty, woman is a bane
for mankind, attributing women with laziness and a waste of resources.
Hesiod notes that Zeus' curse, womankind, can only bring man
suffering, whether by taking a woman as his wife, or by trying to avoid
marriage" Hesiod, Theogony, Wikapedia
More animus against woman appears in the Book of Enoch, in the Book of Noah and the Genesis Apocryphon Sons of Jared, a putative org to battle the Watchers and descendants
of the Watchers, who, they allege, are notorious Pharaohs, Kings and
Dictators throughout history who have dominated mankind. Prototypes of these psychopaths are everywhere.
S. H. Hooke, for instance, in his Middle Eastern Mythology, accepts that:
Behind the brief and probably intentionally obscure reference in (Genesis) 6:1-4 there lies a more widely known myth of a race of semi-divine beings who rebelled against the gods and were cast down into the underworld ... The fragment of the myth here preserved by the Yahwist was originally an aetiological myth explaining the belief in the existence of a vanished race of giants .... Myths and Legends of Giants
Blessed
One early morning of that event the pages fell open to Hosea again, and the eye fell upon 2.14-23, the making of the God Plant called Jezreel with the notion that the husband and wife are the greatest human relation, that betrothal, sowing and birth are the greatest human acts. One should be dressed in a tux to say husband and wife are the greatest human relation. Now that the gods have returned full force to rule the airways as they did once in the temples from Akkadia to Rome the lines are drawn again. Either you can have good luck with the Baal of fortune, celebrants of the wheel, or you acclaim the One forever. Give thanks to Yahweh for he is good, but good is the last thing Baalim wants. I will betroth her unto me in righteousness and faithfulness and I will sow her unto Me in the earth. Hos 2.19-23.Bio: This primer, emerged from work at the Human Botany Review and other sites where these links and others are live.
AE Day 4+
Angel Empires 3. Nephilim Handbook-Men of Renown in the Empire
In standard texts the overlord watchers commit fallen angel rapine, which violence accounts for their bad attitude. Giants are the result of this inbreeding and hybridization. Demons are the disembodied spirits of giants whose bodies were later killed. It's important for overlords to hide their origins in these giants so the system to evolution, for base simple to great complex beings is invented. Always the opposite to supplant the devolution of all three classes, angel, giants and men. Because giants disprove evolution, things going up you know, when all along they have been going down. The double dentured, six fingered/toed on the verge, which critics mumble are the Annunaki of the Sumerian tablets, these spirits claim they are the true owners and creators of earth, another supplanting. Annunaki standin for Nephilim angels who engineered the deal. Offended at the human interloper and his evident favor with the Father the sons of light once knew, the LORD strong and mighty, the LORD mighty in battle, the complaints of their ill fortune ring throught Enoch I, Psalm 8 and all the reputed monologues of injured merit comprised in Paradise Lost. So if whent you're up your' down and when down up, who can keep up, what keeps Nuki from finishing the deal? Well it's not the Sumerians of Oxford and Stitchin who pretend to read the tablets when they can hardly write a disingenuous paragraph. Zachariah's announcement delivered that in that day the weakest among us will be as David and David like the angel counts on the simple faith of one born of Messiah. David Petraeus was right again.
If it is important to see how through trusted means we got to where all that was trusted is mistrusted, keep the lineage of fallen angel watchers, nephilim, giants, demons in mind. News accounts attest to them all over earth,
In the Greek, meta schematizo means Satan masquerades, 2 Cor. 11.14. In the meta-schizo disguise (meta-schiz-matizo), like the demons sent into the Gadarene swine (Mk 5.11) who ask to not be sent out of the country, ie. out of the space between two places (planes, dimensions), there is a connect of these medievals to the romantics. Persecuted but not abandoned, struck down but not destroyed, hard pressed on every side, di Bartolo's frescos of hell, from Leviathan to Shelley, frustrate an attempt to deny from 1400 that such spiritual realities exist. The date is arbitrary. In a day when we have transworld salvation and transworld damnation hell is declined. It lacks social media, no peasants in churches go to see the saved or the damned, the saints or the devils. All non church goers see is invisible writing on the wall covered with the controls they can't see. Transworld Molinism, after the Jesuit, is the Transworld depravity adopted by Craig and Plantinga as the property a person has if he would commit a sin in any of the superpositional worlds in which he was or might have been created.
I was just trying to find a source for Cornelius van Til saying it was a Christian moon when I found that transworld damnation "is possessed by any person who freely does not respond to God's grace and so is lost in every world feasible for God in which that person exists." So if there are a thousand yous in a thousand worlds only one needs to be saved. If you are one of those you understand there is nothing Satan has done or can do not to create his own finished judgment -- witness the numbering of the people which confirmed the site of the temple. All Satan did, like Balaam, was to bless the building of the Temple. Balaam cannot curse but only bless even if he wishes otherwise.
"For all the gods of the nations are idols - All the gods worshiped by the people of other lands are "idols." None of them can claim real existence as gods. The word here rendered "idols" translated by the Septuagint, is δαιμόνια daimonia, "demons." So also the Latin Vulgate "daemonia." The Hebrew word - אליל 'ĕlı̂yl - means properly "of nothing, nought, empty, vain." See Job 13:4. The meaning of idols is that they were mere nothings, have no real existence; were creations of the imagination and could not be regarded as what they pretended to be; they had no claim to reverence and worship as gods." Barnes' Notes, Psalm 96.5, taken from I Chron 16.26 http://bible.cc/psalms/96-5.htm
In the modern scheme of Dantean three heavens, three hells and untold worlds between, illuminists, politicians, prophets and priests with all their alarms, survey the vast intelligences paid to nephilim fallens. Artificial intelligence and science mutations, cloning and hybridizing in dark tunnels such as the seven levels under Dulce base or Denver Airport realize human civilizations. The modern intellectual and artistic expressions in their erudite and vulgar forms, do not however realize that this human is more that all the pantheons of the Roman alien put together. We are not the walkover we are painted to be. This is obvious in all the forces mounted against us to destroy, and if so, then why, for what?
I tell you why, we got something they don't got! Putting on that reality is like throwing a bucket of gasoline on the embers our destroyers think they have made of the Old and New Testaments. So Get Ready, Get Ready. We are made for this. We embrace it. We have no part in it except to see it. You gonna defeat Delta force with a hand gun, the robotim and clones of Psalm 2 and the nephilim of Genesis 6? A thousand shall fall at your side, ten thousand at your right hand, but it shall not come near you. Only with your eyes will you see you see the reward of the wicked. So we must be superior (more valuable than) to all that puts itself upon us, or tries to, and that is the reason for what they do, which should be obvious at the start. We have made Yahweh our refuge, the Most High is our habitation. No evil shall befall us. And finally the ancient word that Satan wanted to test the real King with comes true, for now His angels shall bear thee up lest you dash your foot against a stone! How a man untainted must gall those who claim none are. All civilization asks about the wrong thought that Israel was made to example, but the right thought is Psalms 145-50.
A taste for such lineage comes to the tenth in a line of forebearers who settled the new world in Philadelphia. I was never quite a tin man intelligensia, even having some credentials, but rationality is a good, and careful logic, fair selection of examples, the avoidance of error. Even in that segment of the life of the mind of fictional and poetic forays, the parables want to be fair. The choices become however that to be right is to agree with the meliorists that this is the best of all possible worlds and getting better, but it is not one in which we can live and work. Presented with going along or confronting the worst possibilities the senses alert, chronicled more and more in writing since 2010, inklings from the start, I entertain seriously that the purpose of the literary scientific establishment is to induce sleep, indifference and impotence even while bullets are flying. If a signal is needed from our best and brightest, the Russians, then Victor Pelevin's Life of Insects (1993) serves for many. Businessmen and security agents are really insects.
In another time such thoughts as ruminate here would be
reproached as tin men threatening their own fears. To a large degree this point
of view continues unchanged among the intelligensia.
However these wraiths are anesthetized away, Lucifer, the cherub that originally covered the throne, is the Renowns' master, not to say father, for there was an interbreeding between those princes, called Watchers when they raped our women. When this Cherub Lucifer was deposed his role was assumed by two who then covered (as in the ark). But Satan, for that is now his name, retained his powers of anointing and the great gifts listed in Isaiah 14 and Ezekiel 28. In our world that strange law that if a house is vacant a squatter can come and possess it is as if he had the rights of the original as claimed. Hence squatters are said to have rights before the law and can hardly be evicted. In the spiritual realms however they can be evicted and dispossessed. For this purpose came the one who said, as the Anglo Saxon remedies:
However these wraiths are anesthetized away, Lucifer, the cherub that originally covered the throne, is the Renowns' master, not to say father, for there was an interbreeding between those princes, called Watchers when they raped our women. When this Cherub Lucifer was deposed his role was assumed by two who then covered (as in the ark). But Satan, for that is now his name, retained his powers of anointing and the great gifts listed in Isaiah 14 and Ezekiel 28. In our world that strange law that if a house is vacant a squatter can come and possess it is as if he had the rights of the original as claimed. Hence squatters are said to have rights before the law and can hardly be evicted. In the spiritual realms however they can be evicted and dispossessed. For this purpose came the one who said, as the Anglo Saxon remedies:
Lindisfarne reads:
"Gyf donne strengra ofer hine cymþ and hine ofer-winþ, ealle his wæpnu, de
he on-truwode, he him afyrþ, and todælþ his here-reaf."
Tyndale says, "Sothli if a strongere
comynge above overcome him, he schal tak a wey alle his armeris, in which
he tristide, and schal dele abrood his spuylis,"
Wycliffe that: when a stronger than he cometh apon
hym and overcommeth hym, he taketh from him his harnes, wherein he trusted, and
devideth his gooddes.
Modern
prophets fatalistically assume the point that prophecy would establish,
but it is not yet a Third Temple, or Fourth Temple (!) yet built. Those
presciently
capable of subliminal conditioning direct politics. Egyptian mythology
operating in Washington D.C. is a mirror-Vatican, which preoccupies
hundreds of years of planning. Nearly every TV show and ad and all
literature is suspect of quisling intent, an educated class to
implement co-opted events. Consider the suppressed videos
of Apollo 11 and the airbrushing of Mars photos. The men of renown are
so smart they can do all these things in open view and then
explain as if they were nothing. Hence subverted is the prophecy of St.
John to prepare for
their one world transcendent empire. The whole myth and fact of the
breaking dimensions at
CERN waits in line
for destruction. Line up naked masses to be shot or
gassed. The ballet dancer comes to mind who began to dance and took the
gun
away from the guard and killed him. Some indeed resisted. Kill the nephilim!
It's been done. Esau killed Nimrod. Kill the giants. It's been done. Don't have to worry about transgressing the prophet, whoever that is, by
annihilating these spirits. Jude says Michael dared not accuse Satan over
the body of Moses, but we do not speak for Michael. None of the angels made the
world. We are not speaking in our own name or with our own power but with the
power of Word that made all things and in Whom all things are held
together. I am in the Father, you are in me and I am in you. You shall ask what
you will and it shall be done for you. Let CERN therefore be swallowed
up. Let it be swallowed by the earth in the Name that is Above
every name. And when CERN goes let tyranny go with it, and hybrids,
technology and silicone genetics! Know you not that you shall judge angels? I
Cor 6.2-3. The commentator says, "Christ has been exalted above all the
angels (see Ephesians
1:20-23), and it seems reasonable that those who are in Him and made in His
likeness (Romans 8:29; 1 Corinthians 15:49; Ephesians 4:24; 1 John 3:2) will share in
His authority, including His authority over the angels (Matthew 19:28; 2 Timothy 2:12; Revelation 20:4)."
It
seems superfluous that the Council of
Nicea changed the gospel by omission and commission, and therefore
that all letter of instruction is lessened in importance. It is
superfluous to think as Israel did after Babylon that not saying the
Name of Father is an act of respect and holiness. Discernment is vested
in reason. Reason is
examination of sources. Caution would be better applied to the
cautioner!
Where does discernment come from anyway but models of reality we make
ourselves, expectations based on boundaries, customs we believe in? One
test
continually taken of discernment might occur when no matter what the
report or the news, the first thought would be how this fits into the
big
picture woven by Renowns. Doubt would itself begin
the textbook of understanding the
methodeia. Reverse engineering occurs when one country
steals the technology of another and reengineers it, except the purpose here isn't
to rebuild it, but to piece together with other clues the myriad elements
of the methodeia design. The environment of conflicting disinformations
attributed to groups, singly as in Illuminati councils or
as hegemony among Watchers who scheme singly and jointly in groups
and all in one group whole, hide one hand behind the back, show the
endgame where three of the ten heads are demolished by the Beast. The only
way to discern that is by contrast with the word that opposes it. That is
the quick and powerful, discerning the thoughts and intents of the heart.
It is pointless to say we should abide in the Father
without this Word when the means of our meditation in those very Psalms show us to abide in the Father. It's not as if Genesis is
dictating Sumerian notions of creation by the warlords of outer space. Higher and lower mind may discern that reliance is never
merely in the letter of the Septuagint at least, not to
speak of fragments of the gospels found in the Dead Sea
scroll caves. So
the prevalent inner life of praise and worship that preoccupies David, Isaiah,
Daniel, not to speak of the Savior, that empowers the three boys before they go
in the furnace and in the furnace is not just Galatians 3 where all the
attempt of gentiles to identify with the Hebrew is pointless, but Romans 9-11
too, since they are already sons of Abraham by faith and those who are not of
faith are none at all. Descartes asks, can the imperfect originate the perfect?
It cannot. So the promise comes to the gentiles outside the ceremonies and
disobediences of Israel.
You need to get your own.
Disobedience is encouraged by the reliance upon the
letter of the word only and not its utterance. Anyone can speak the letter and for
any purpose as the Torah codes show. All deception goes by the letter and is only prevented by
discernment. Reliance upon the letter has produced as many lame constructions
baptized as systemic theology as those divisions. Not far from here one is
drawn to conclude that anyone deceived by the cherub has allowed it, with all the
reasons to be offered. There are 28,000 pastors who have committed to work for
FEMA in that day when the government comes to take you from your home. They
will tell you to obey Romans 13. That is to say they themselves are the enemy of the
Father. Hence they have been conditioned by prophecy to accept their demise,
that there is nothing to be done except sit back and admit defeat. Prophecy
must come true, right? but their god of wrath is the god of the earth who seeks
to open the portals. I have heard the words prayed in church, "I pray God you do not
destroy us." Faith however is a portal to the Father of lights, of
Goodness! More are with us than against us! Messiah did not die on the cross to
give us a book, say what. Jesus Messiah is not the living
Word of God transformed to a book! He is the Word together, not a false choice meant to
hide something else, that being the destruction of the body, the letter.
But CERN will be swallowed by the earth! All things under
His feet! Dash them to pieces. Earthquake 10.0 breaks it in half. Turns it
over. The power of Jesus substituted by, confined to a book, is the thought
that if the word says it, prophecy demands it, we must acquiesce to it,
completely obviating His word that if we have a grain of mustard seed of faith
we shall say to CERN, be broken and swallowed by the earth, and it will be so! Why
should I give up and not fight for the lives of my children and grandchildren.
If I don't who will!
Indiscriminate Notes: To say there are localities prepared by the Nephilim for false rapture lift offs is population control. Compare this with the current series Leftovers as predictive programing. The nephs are prescient beyond knowing so they create a show which sows all kinds of disinformative doubts upon their own programs, that some people are "lenses" of disappearance in order not only to cloud their acts but to create guilt in the population for being victimized, a debasement and diversion of all that people believe, even the meaning of words themselves, which is what Nimrod did, as Jerusalem Targum says: "He was mighty in hunting (or in prey) and in sin before God, for he was a hunter of the children of men in their languages; and he said unto them, Depart from the religion of Shem, and cleave to the institutes of Nimrod." (Clarke). In the TV show the town of Miracle where every foundation and ground of being is overturned is like lives under nephilim rule. Not only a finger in every pie but in every cherry and the crust rises with their gas which you are charged for so that infinite debt makes you a willing buyer of that new loan forgiveness program when you swear to live in galactic peace, just before you are attained.
Indiscriminate Notes: To say there are localities prepared by the Nephilim for false rapture lift offs is population control. Compare this with the current series Leftovers as predictive programing. The nephs are prescient beyond knowing so they create a show which sows all kinds of disinformative doubts upon their own programs, that some people are "lenses" of disappearance in order not only to cloud their acts but to create guilt in the population for being victimized, a debasement and diversion of all that people believe, even the meaning of words themselves, which is what Nimrod did, as Jerusalem Targum says: "He was mighty in hunting (or in prey) and in sin before God, for he was a hunter of the children of men in their languages; and he said unto them, Depart from the religion of Shem, and cleave to the institutes of Nimrod." (Clarke). In the TV show the town of Miracle where every foundation and ground of being is overturned is like lives under nephilim rule. Not only a finger in every pie but in every cherry and the crust rises with their gas which you are charged for so that infinite debt makes you a willing buyer of that new loan forgiveness program when you swear to live in galactic peace, just before you are attained.
Dichotomies everywhere, on all sides say abide with the
Father to gain discernment as opposed to following the letter. But Jesus says
if you abide in me and my word abides in you you shall ask what you will and it
shall be done, so the letter is like himself, as Psalm 138 says, you have
exalted above all things your word and your name. This is important because the
written word is the instrument of the meditation that abides in the Father, so
that I am put before the moment in the moment that after succeeds in rescue. So
wait on the LORD, says Psalm 27, and he shall strengthen your heart, wait
patiently for Him, says Psalm 37, wait, my hope in in Him, Psalm 39, I waited
patiently for the LORD, Psalm 40. I know this saves the lives of others but
what it does to oneself is it makes confidence that abiding is all in all as we
begin to calculate how many times he has saved, delivered and sanctified us
before our inquiring, answered our prayers before they were prayed, before ever
the situations arose that we knew of them. Before the foundation of the world,
before the cataclysm of the neph. Here's the first problem I have with the nephilim
and with Nimrod and even Gilgamesh, the disrespect of woman. It is our women
not theirs, so I say this to Nephs: the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the
only Lord confuse your councils and break into pieces never put together again
all your plans.
Benson says: Zechariah 12:8-9. In
that day shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem
— Not only Jerusalem
itself from being taken and destroyed, but all the inhabitants of it from being
in any way injured: he will not only be a wall of fire about the city to
fortify it, but he will compass particular persons with his favor as with a
shield. The mystical Jerusalem,
the Christian Church, and particularly that of the converted Jews, seems to be
chiefly intended. And he that is feeble among them shall be as David — The
feeblest among them shall be men of war, bold and brave, skillful and strong:
shall enterprise and accomplish great things, as David did, and become as
serviceable to Jerusalem in guarding it as David himself was in founding and
enlarging it, and as formidable as he was to the enemies of it. Observe,
reader, God helps and defends his church and people by giving them courage and
strength to defend and help themselves. He enables them to do their part, and
then he is not wanting to do his. And the house of David shall be as God — Or,
as angels, as the word אלהים, Elohim, is rendered, Psalm 8:3. As the angel of the
Lord before them — Or, at the head of them; as that angel (so some interpret
it) which went before the people of Israel through the wilderness, Exodus 23:20. God will increase
the gifts and abilities, both of the people and princes, in proportion to the
respective services for which they are designed. It was said of David, that he
was as an angel of God, to discern good and bad, 2 Samuel 14:17; such shall
now the house of David be. But this was to have its full accomplishment in
Christ: now the house of David looked little and mean, and its glory was
eclipsed, but in Christ the house of David was to shine more bright than ever.
In him it was to become more blessed, and more a blessing than ever it had
been. And l will seek to destroy all the nations, &c. — See notes on Zechariah 12:3-6.
Angel Passages cut from Fall
Mr. Bloom finds much astral glory in
Merrill's ricochet of "extended angelic passages" (197) and
rescission of Yeats' A Vision, though
there is a difference between Merrill's twenty years at the Ouija and Yeats' twenty months of automatic
writing. Yeats' wife Georgie was his medium, beginning four days into their
marriage which came to a sudden halt after she gave birth to their son, which
absolutely suggests, as Maddox wants (Yeats's
Ghosts), that the automatic writing was a ruse on her part to engage the
affections of her husband. Surely a disappointment to the paranormal. Yeats used every part of this paradigm
to provoke meaning in his life, he was so deeply insecure. His experience of
rude swords conditioned by all manner of astrology, automatic writing,
theosophy, omens, signs and mystical symbols, convinced him to seek images of
the anima mundi, the world soul as some sort of pool or sea of accumulated
imaginations and wisdoms that would connect him to "the
source." This anima is better developed by Jung of course in his
exposition of these devils, shimmering delight as compellingly beautiful as the
blue cloak around Ishtar. So inasmuch as "the academic world is less
embarrassed by the paranormal than it used to be," (Maddox, xii) these
parasols are now commonly accepted doctrines of the working of the muse. The
anima of Jung devils created by the fallen in literature is the grail of its
beauty, producing on the one hand in Yeats the Death of Cuchulain but on the
other the follies of rejuvenation, fascism, eugenics and senescent affairs that
have become all the elite transhuman rage.
Bloom's love of Kabbalah enables the probable comparison of Merrill's thefts and acquisitions with Yeats and his gematria. On his own Bloom says "six is the perfect number" for numbering the days of creation, which is just as far off for omitting the seventh day of creation as his attributing at the end of the previous chapter that Shelley "had urged Yeats...to cast out remorse" (Anatomy, 193), which exaggerates the possibility, considering Shelley's death. Not in the flesh, Bloom communicates with the dead in his own self-conducted séance, holding hands with Yeats. Casting out remorse is the darkness Bloom would evoke upon the urchins of Shelley, Nietzsche and includes Yeats, calling them Satan's descendants (Ruin the Sacred Truths, 110). Nephilim have been running the critical departments at these schools for some time. Somewhere Mr. Bloom confesses with a little regret that he is not a poet, but he is a word smith. Bloom says "I summoned metalepsis," I rewrought Kenosis, I called apophrades" (Anatomy of Influence 194). Like some Prospero or Faustus, he shows the deeper nature of his possession. To call a literary critic possessed might be the best compliment he ever gets, but higher critics have been possessed before, Gunkel thought Jacob was a Titan.
Nephilim, Torah
Considerations of Nephilim join with the Days of Noah as the principle motive of the Flood, that as in the days of Noah so also shall the coming of the son of man be, which of course is Messiah speaking, and refers to the Revelation. Such linkage is deeply opposed by the force of destruction itself, which does not want exposure. Nonetheless the statement stands which is thought to be for our time. So what correspondences exist between the two?
1) a dramatic increase in population: Gen 6.1 when men began to multiply on the face of the earth compares with the tripling of the world population since 1927. That fact is utterly astonishing.
2) beings of mixed birth, mutations, hybrids were commonplace then, compared with so much genetic mutation and repurposing in everything from breakfast foods to pigs growing human organs for transplant today, but further, much further than this is already commonplace so as to be a separate subject. The Book of Enoch compared with transhumanism.
It is easy to see how classicists chafe at the countless supernaturalisms of Old Testament texts, Noah saved from the flood, Abraham rescued when Nimrod cast him into the furnace, the Red Sea parted during the exodus from Egypt (Me'am Lo'ez, 16). We revisit this supernaturalism throughout transhuman science, one almost wrote transhuman sacrifice, implying that the breaking of their idols would be as appalling to them as Abraham was to Nimrod. This science has as its end the making of its own idol, that being immortality. But we would also revisit Nimrod too, who while a shadowy figure, is linked to Gilgamesh as ruler of the city of Uruk, an opponent of God, a Hunter in the Face of God, who unbelievably had his remains dug up by the American quartermaster corp, or perhaps it is better to say his remains were stolen from the French-German archeologists because of some heretofore unsuspected information the military would weaponize. How would the classicists, the Form theorists, handle that kind of redaction by the supernaturalist government Elohists who seek to revive, either literally resurrect or use the scrolls among the grave remains toward what to the 19th century would be impossible supernatural ends?
It is pretty easy to exhaust the data on the irreality of the nephilim in a short time, unlike the alleged conspiracy of academic science, corporation and government to master that technology. Whatever antediluvian civilization was, to consider the nephilim connected to the sons of God there and to the transhuman movement now would not be mentioned by the transhumans. Especially since, if it is party, it would not be known as such. If not, then what? An urging, a compulsion, a preoccupation binding heart, mind and deed. Perhaps more than the sound of it, these in the ideal world would be opposed by the nephilim. Taking only the supernatural sense of the interpretation these are the fallen, the giants and chimeras.
Notes
Nimrod a hunter "in opposition to the Lord"; ruled Uruk, city of Gilgamesh: Wikipedia
Genesis says that the "beginning of his kingdom" (reshit memelketo) was the towns of "Babel, Uruk, Akkad and Calneh in the land of Shinar" (Mesopotamia) — understood variously to imply that he either founded these cities, ruled over them, or both. See Raleigh History of the World x, on this
The people before the flood were"called by seven names: Eymim, Refa'im, Gibborim, Zamsumim, Anakim, Ivvim, and Nefilim (Lo'ez 23)
The neutral stance of Wikipedia was never more welcome:
"Nephilim" (נְפִילִים) probably derives from the Hebrew root npl (נָפַל), "to fall" which also includes "to cause to fall" and "to kill, to ruin". The Brown-Driver-Briggs Lexicon gives the meaning as "giants"[1] Robert Baker Girdlestone[2] argued the word comes from the Hiphil causative stem. Adam Clarke took it as passive, "fallen", "apostates". Ronald Hendel states that it is a passive form "ones who have fallen", equivalent grammatically to paqid "one who is appointed" (i.e. overseer), asir, "one who is bound", (i.e. prisoner) etc.[3]
[4]Genesis 6:4 implies that the Nephilim have inhabited the earth in at least two different time periods—in antediluvian times "and afterward." If the Nephilim were supernatural beings themselves, or at least the progeny of supernatural beings, it is possible that the "giants of Canaan" in Book of Numbers 13:33 were the direct descendants of the antediluvian Nephilim, or were fathered by the same supernatural mutants.
The Book of Enoch says the most, that when these beings were so tempted, they bound themselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon their plan. The plan? One that all men can appreciate--woman! To know a woman.
Wikepedia: According to these texts, the fallen angels who begat the Nephilim were cast into Tartarus (Greek Enoch 20:2),[27] a place of 'total darkness'. However, Jubilees also states that God granted ten percent of the disembodied spirits of the Nephilim to remain after the flood, as demons, to try to lead the human race astray (through idolatry, the occult, etc.) until the final Judgment.
However the rabbis with church fathers hold the view that the sons of God are merely the children of Seth who went astray with women of surrounding nations.
Wikepedia: In the Hebrew Bible, there are a number of other words that, like "Nephilim", are sometimes translated as "giants":
http://www.nephilim.nl/: The whole site is worth a read.
Nephilim is translated "giants" in the Authorized King James Version, but "giants" is in no way a complete description.
Commentators like Lange trace the word "Nephilim" to the root "Niphal" meaning "distinguished ones." This corresponds perfectly with the "men of renown" at the end of Genesis 6:4, nevertheless it is not a generally accepted translation.
Others have sought the root of the word in the Hebrew consonants "npl" as found in Psalm 58:8. Here it means "miscarriage." Accepting this theory, the Nephilim would be those superhuman beings that resulted from miscarriages. Genesis Rabbah (26:7) seems to confirm this translation when it states:
Nephilim denotes that they hurled the world down, themselves fell (naflu) from the world, and filled the world with abortions (nephilim) through their immorality. (1)
Most scholars, however, reject both these interpretations and trace the word "Nephilim" to the Hebrew root "Naphal" meaning "to fall." The Nephilim are the "fallen ones." A direct reference to the fallen angels who sired them. Some writers such as Ben Adam believe the word "Nephilim" refers to the fallen angels themselves and not to their offspring.
Because of some uncertainty in the translation of the Hebrew word, more and more Bible versions are now leaving the original word untranslated. Thus the New International Version renders the passage: "The Nephilim were on the earth in those days..." (Genesis 6:4). This also does justice to the fact that the definite article precedes the word in the original. "The Nephilim were on the earth..." The same definite article is also found in the other biblical passage where the word "Nephilim" occurs, namely, Numbers 13:33. "We saw the Nephilim there..."
" Rav Kook noted that the great Nephilim who brought about the world's moral collapse were "anshei shem." Usually translated as 'men of renown,' this phrase literally means 'men of names,' or 'men of words.' They were great leaders, skilled in the arts of persuasion and rhetoric. But their talents were an empty shell, devoid of inner content. On the contrary, they used their superficial eloquence for unscrupulous purposes."
Not only in size but in knowledge, but whether all ancient artifacts of civilization and its sudden wax and wane are caused by Nephilim is not germane here.
"The Nephilim also were giants in knowledge. According to the Book of Enoch, God was incensed against the fallen angels partly because they disclosed certain classified information to humans. The ancient world associated demons with special esoteric knowledge and with superior intelligence. The word "demon" in Greek (daimon) comes from the root meaning "knowledge" or "intelligence." The Scriptures also testify to the fact that demons have access to knowledge and information denied to ordinary mortals." It might follow from this that the Nephilim founded the mystery schools, all theosophy, and every secret knowledge.
Question:
Were there any female Nephilim?
None produced in the hybrid line of human and angelic mating. Only sons. The Nephilim sons were like mutant births of the animal kingdom that cannot reproduce. Had that restriction not been in place, then there would have probably been Nephilim and angelic breeding going on and the production of an even more fierce hybrid than already existed. here
Tomb of Gilgamesh found, / reportedly sequestered
Middle East giants
DMT, a nephilim nootropic (smart drug)
smithsonian cover up giants
collider: "some kind of invasion by spontaneously swelling and shrinking spherical or wheel-shaped creatures"
"Dr Bertolucci later got in touch to confirm that yes indeed, there would be an "open door", but that even with the power of the LHC at his disposal he would only be able to hold it open "a very tiny lapse of time, 10-26 seconds, [but] during that infinitesimal amount of time we would be able to peer into this open door, either by getting something out of it or sending something into it."
" Tertullian and some of the other Church Fathers considered it of such import that they included it as part of the sacred canon of Scripture. Jude 14 is a direct quote from Enoch 1:9, 5:4, and 27:2. There is also in the Book of Enoch a doctrine that one finds nowhere else. Other authors tell us that each nation has its sar or parton, and that of Israel was Michael, or sometimes God Himself. However, in the Book of Enoch we are told that,"
II.
Torah and the Mystery Itself
The difference in narrative between the Hebrews and the Greeks is a "background narrative" in the Hebrew that leaves whole worlds unexplained. Events implicit in these accounts are spelled out in the Greek narrative with detail, color of eyes, hair, the whole scene. (Eric Auerbach, Odysseus' Scar). There may be a political purpose behind opposing the Hebrew and Greek as an analogy between "Judeo-Christian tradition and the Aryan Nazism." The Wikipedia entry for Odysseus' Scar suspects Auerbach is a "German-Jewish philologist." There are notable examples of Auerbach's premise of background narrative in Kierkegaard's account of the sacrifice of Isaac, Fear and Trembling. These spell out a range of issues submerged in the text. A lot of people know this best in the most powerful words Bob Dylan ever wrote:
Kierkegaard sees in the Abraham/Isaac sacrifice grand philosophic principles such as the famous Teleological Suspension of the Ethical, but what then do the tales about Hagar, Laban and Balaam's donkey signify? The rabbis declare that "Moses wrote the Torah with very precious ink. Nothing is superfluous, not even the smallest letter." As angels disguise their radiance in human form when on earth, the Torah's secrets and mysteries are disguised in the form of stories, which had they remained "in true spiritual form the human intellect could never comprehend. (20) " The stories, while true in themselves, serve as garments that clothe deeper mysteries...neither are they chronological, the true order of the Torah is therefore concealed from all but God Himself" (Yalket Me'am Lo'ez, The Torah Anthology [1720] I, 17f, 20, 21). More emphasis on the literal occurs in that "if there is even the slightest error in the writing of a Torah scroll, it is invalid and cannot be used" (19).
Admittedly the Old Testament Torah is believed many ways but always with an emphasis on the letter, on the literal so that "the rules and laws of the Torah are its body. The histories and stories in the Torah are the garments that clothe its mysteries. The soul of the Torah though consists of the mysteries themselves." You would like to know these mysteries, but the revelation is in words and even when they are directly apprehended must still be expressed. How to directly apprehend mystery, truth is a study itself. We however declare that any intervention between the mystery and the soul by drugs, shaman, priest, or otherwise, is deception itself. The mystery must be seen naked. How to get there is of course the quest of the world's seekers, to boost the ego let it be said, but the process is other than this; it has much to do with boring a hole in the lob of the ear and pinning it to the door. This means it has everything to do with hearing, hearing the sound thereof, as one born of the spirit, or as one says in another place, he wakens me morning by morning, he wakens my ear to listen as one being taught. That is why the Psalm says, further, I have more insight than all my teachers. You can no more transfer this by words then you can know life without living. You can read about putting on the ephod, the urim and thummin, yes and no, but to know the voice is itself itself. No more than a bride can know the mind her husband by giving herself to another man before she marries can anyone know the mystery in itself by taking any drug. Do you want to name them? Go ahead, the drugs are known but are not a way to know. They will have you comparing your husband to an idol when you want to be wholly enveloped, I mean immersed in him. They will have you criticizing him for his acts, for he does not act like an idol, when in fact he is the One, the only one to hear.
But the clothing of Torah may also be implicit, as it is in the non-biblical account of Nimrod, the founder of Babylon, Genesis 10, throwing Abraham into the fiery furnace. All the text says is "When Terah had lived seventy years, he begot Abraham, Nahor and Haran... Haran died in the presence of Terah his father, in his native land, in Ur Kasdim" (Genesis 11:26-29). The Midrash however is an oral Torah, not written down, at least until late. It says that Abraham broke the idols of his father's house and that Nimrod, who was threatened by Abraham's ideas of a supreme God, threw him in the furnace.
Ask the Rabbi explains: Abraham's brother Haran was also there and he witnessed Abram being thrown into the furnace. Knowing that Nimrod could turn on him too and ask him whose side he was on, either Nimrod's or Abraham's, Haran said to himself that if a miracle was wrought for Abraham, he would say that he was on Abraham's side. However, if Abram died, Haran would say that he supported Nimrod. Immediately after making this decision, Abraham walked out of the fiery furnace untouched! Nimrod turned to Haran and yelled, "Whose side are you on?" Haran responded "Abram's!"
Nimrod angrily picked up Haran and cast him too in the fiery pit. However, God did not create the miracle for Haran as He had done for Abraham, because Haran was only trying to save his skin. Abraham, on the other hand, was willing to die to prove his point that he believed in God. Therefore, God wrought a miracle for Abraham, but not for Haran. And so Haran died in the "presence of his father."
Why does scripture note that this instance took place in "Ur Kasdim?" Although these words have very little meaning in English, in Hebrew, the world "Ur" actually means "fire." Hence, the name of the city properly understood was "fire of Kasdim" which refers to the fiery pit that Abraham was thrown into, but saved from (Rashi - Genesis 11:28).
God commanded Moses that the written Torah should not be recited from memory,
and that the Oral Torah should not be written down." (2) Yalket Me'am
Lo'ez, The Torah Anthology I!
See Taddeo di bartolo the leviathan, (the Last Judgment).
IV. Angel Empires. The Judgment of the Stars
Preface.
It is now commonplace among scientists and alt thinkers to make the universe a causation. After many decades I heard Psalm 8's meaning with the moon and the stars that thou hast ordained (KJV). Other translations might give "established" for "ordained" but two things at least happen in an ordination. The laying on of hands and the prostration of the candidate. So the universe had Hands layed on it, "created heaven with a touch his fingers, God gave to man dominion of his hands,' and so the universe prostrated itself before the throne, for "His glory is above the heavens' (Psalm 8 again). Now we know what the universe is.
Judgment of the Stars
The Sixth Seal is one of Seven on the scroll that the Lamb opens. This introduces a cast of characters to appear throughout the Revelation, Foul Spirits, Fornication and Finance and in Revelation 18, ten thousand times ten thousand angels, and 24 Elders. The scroll's judgments are delivered with acclaim for the Lamb that every creature, in heaven, on earth, under earth and in the sea hears. Nobody in public life however wants to talk about it, even if everybody knows it is coming. We are invited with John to come and see.
But before the Sixth Seal opens the Fifth gives an explanation as to why THE STARS FALL and how they are implicated, which is going to take a substantial diversion to explain. Stars represent a usurping system attached to idols to institute worship of themselves. Oddly both the idols and the worshipers worship themselves. That the sword is bathed in the heaven means these self worshipping star idols are massacred. This is both symbolic and literal, not good news for astrology of Hollywood. If the stars fall can the planets be far behind? Too bad about Saturn. But while the stars are stars, the sword is Breath.
What's wrong with star worship? It's upside down. He made the heavens with a touch, his fingers, Psalm 8. The heavens declare the glory of Yahweh, Psalm 19, not of idols, demons, nephilim. The world, palms up, by now is well on the way to its submersion, subversion. The stars fall again and again; the dragon's tail threw a third part to the earth, Revelation 12.5. Critics will lull the reader with the argument that stars are symbols of nations, powers and authorities, the judgment of imperial apotheosis, the sin of empire, that Babylon is a code name for Rome and of all systems that substitute for Yahweh, but symbol aside, the word is stars. Literalists disbelieve deceivers. In sword forums bathing the sword is considered curing in oil or salt or rubbed with garlic to purify. Some say the raised sword is bathed in light when raised, which connects light to heaven, thus the phrase bathed in heaven connotes reflection, but this phrase from Isaiah is a judgment and bringing down of the entire (false) superstructure of the heaven.
The
whole subsequent hermetic concept of the Tree of Life as an imagination
of this heaven, walking the demonic paths to the crown, is, to borrow a phrase
from Maimonides, derived from
the making of chimeras, as with the Amorites who "believe that all
these practices are magic charms of great efficiency in agriculture.
Thus those practices lead to worship of the stars" (Guide of the Perplexed, III, 182). It is standard fare
that the paths of heaven are for statesman and kings who realize that
they are gods. The twelve Roman emperors of Suetonius are ample enough
evidence of how this power corrupts, but Suetonius does not explain how the desire
to be a deity and immortal so preoccupies the whole of biology in the
21st century, where science does not see that the portents, bestiality,
poisonings, incest and murders of Caligula and Nero it
practices on a global scale.
Back up a little, Abraham had always been a thorn in the side of these Apollonians who say there is no divine being except the stars, not a far reach from modern ET theories which continually seek the star gods with telescopes and space ships, codes and projected Blue Beams. Maimonides says the Sabeans are forerunners of the idea of " the stars as deities, and the sun as the chief. (Guide, III, 135). To put the universe up as an agent of destiny as the seculars do, say hello to Clif High, is to show that this is a current delusion. See Lydia's Vow, who says she is "interacting with the planetary mind." Images of the gods placed in temples attracted a host of correspondences, an idea central to the renaissance, for example, Sir Thomas Browne. This thinking had long exposition before Plato, Plotinus or Ibn Ezra, as Maimonides says, before Babylon "a certain tree, which is peculiar to a certain star, is dedicated to the name of this star, and certain things are done to the tree and in connection with it, the spiritual force of that star which influences the tree, inspires men" (Guide, 139f). So all divination is idolatry modeled on the Sabeans who erect "temples of Intellectual Images (or Forms)" (145), but "it is the principal object of the Law to blot out these opinions from man's heart and make the existence of idolatry impossible" (145). It is obvious that when Daniel tells Nebuchadnezzar that his kingdom will be returned to him after "thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule" (4.26) he does not mean the stars. That heavens could be equivocated as stars and universe and turned into astrology is proof text of every occultist from the Sabeans on. See also The War With Egypt
-I will make Jerusalem as unclean as Topheth, by filling the city with your dead bodies. I will do this because you and your kings have gone up to the roofs of your houses and burned incense to the stars in the sky, as though they were gods. And you have given sacrifices of wine to foreign gods. 2 Kings 23:9-11 English Standard Version.
- And he defiled Topheth, which is in the Valley of the Son of Hinnom, that no one might burn his son or his daughter as an offering to Molech. 11 And he removed the horses that the kings of Judah had dedicated to the sun, at the entrance to the house of the LORD, by the chamber of Nathan-melech the chamberlain, which was in the precincts. And he burned the chariots of the sun with fire. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=su-P7BoajCI
The chief survival skills of the apocalypse are spiritual, then social. Remember that the sword is the breath of his mouth in Apocalypse
2. Judgment of the Stars
The Sword Bathed in the Heavens
Enoch I. 18.14f: This place is the end of heaven and earth: this has become a prison for the stars and the host of heaven. And the stars which roll over the fire are they which have transgressed the commandment of the LORD in the beginning of their rising....
19.1: Here stand the angels who have connected themselves with women, and their spirits assuming many different forms are defiling mankind and shall lead them astray into sacrificing to demons as gods.
And finally this as to whether there are any female angels: "and the women also of the angels who went astray shall become sirens." 19.3
Behold! His angels He charged with folly! Job 4.18
The heavens are not clean in His sight! Job 15.15
The stars of heaven fell to the earth. Rev. 6.13
My Sword shall be bathed in the heaven. Isaiah 34.5
It is polished to make it glitter. Ah! It is made bright. Ezekiel 21.10,15.
Though you set your nest among the stars, From there I will bring you down," declares the LORD. Obed. 1.4
The Tyger
Blake said, the stars threw down their spears, which allows them shaken to fall like figs. The sword bathed in heaven is the agency of their reaping. Threw down taken first as their light is their surrender. Watered heaven with their tears is their repentance that failed. The tyger of man's invention, his gods, his star worship asks, did he smile his work to see. The answer is Yes! But the manufactured furnace of brain, robot hammer and chain, hybrid alien oppression are overthrown. Smile, I am Yahweh, I have broken the bands of their yoke and delivered them out of the hand of those that served themselves of them (Ez 34.27)! So does Blake oppose empire, asks, "have you, a spirit made a live long innate Independence to be free?" If not you're not. You cannot teach to be free. It is innate or not. American slaves never stopped seeking to be free. When you're willing to oppose the mark of your slavery and every demented, reversed, inverted reality the enemy can accuse you of, the very horrors it commits, than you're free.
The whole Burning bright star worship system from Akkadia and Sumer in the forests of the night backgrounds the dark in Blake's compressed Revelation. This is why King David overthrew all the worship of the sun and its idols, counsels of familiar spirits, who said, for all the Elohim of the people are idols, but Yahweh made the heavens (I Ch 16.26). The history of Israel's kings leads to their captivity in Babylon with Nebuchadnezzar. Much is laid to the sins of Manasseh in this, who filled Jerusalem with innocent blood which Yahweh would not pardon (II Ki 24.4), and with workers with familiar spirits, and wizards, and images and idols that Josiah put away (23.24). The provocations of Manasseh (23.26) who burned incense unto Baal involve the sun, moon, and planets, and all the host of heaven (23.5) which explains the shedding of innocent (21.16) sons and daughters made to pass through the fire in worship of Moloch, meaning Saturn. Manasseh massacres innocents to idols to worship heaven: To serve them he built altars for all the host of heavens in the two courts of the house of Yahweh (21.3,5). Manasseh shed innocent blood very much (21.16) When Josiah rediscovered Torah (22.13) he took away the race horses that the kings of Judah had dedicated to the sun...and burned the chariots of the sun with fire (23.11). Whatever the worship of the sun, moon and heavens was in its horrors of blood and perversion, its pretense of usurping the true heaven, moon and sun, was worse, as David says, for Yahweh made the heavens (I Ch 16.26).
So "the stars of heaven which have transgressed the commandments of the Lord and are bound in this place until the completion of ten million years (according to the number of their sins" (I Enoch 21.6, also 18.15), hence Jude 13 says they are "wandering stars for whom the gloom of utter darkness has been reserved forever.
The Sixth Seal
Isaiah says the stars will fall like figs (34.6), which judgment occurs long before Isaiah if we remember the stars worshiped as idols judged from the time of Moses and before Noah by implication, with Nimrod. So the fall of the stars, the figs, extends through Genesis, Moses, Isaiah, Jesus and into Revelations where in the opening of the sixth seal the stars fall. The fig did not fare well when Jesus signed its judgment but the action doesn't stop there. Revelation is with us today. With the opening of the sixth seal comes the sealing of the saints against the last of the end. Say to the fig be barren. May no one ever eat from you again. Say to the mountain be moved! Say to the storm be still! Say to demons be silent. All spoken by Jesus. If figs are as stars their privy members are like horses, Enoch says, [compare Ezekiel 23.20] and first to be judged. Figs fall when they are ripe. They ripen from their own corruption, long coming, from the beginning of the rebellion, cut down by the sword, the breath of his mouth. Stars fall as figs, this is the moment of the sixth seal.
Prophets are not to be absolved from their details. "Bathed" could be taken as reflecting light of the stars, or anointed with oil. But the heavens viewed as bodies and blood and the sword bathed in the blood of the heavens means all the false ideas of the stars supplanting the true worship of Yahweh for Apollo. Worshiping the throne instead of the ruler ends. But look for a grand finale. We are not told that the Nephilim who fell AFTER the Flood are imprisoned.
We are used to hearing of the judgment of the earth, the apocalypse, the end times but this is a judgment of the heaven, as the writer of Hebrews says, "Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven" (12.27). It is not just a single mention in Isaiah 34.6 either, but also at Isaiah 26.13f, "Adonim have had dominion over us...deified men." Compare the Raphaim giant nephilim of Job 26.5 usurping the rule of Yahweh when in Job 29.4 they are brought down as a familiar spirit. The spirit of sleep is poured on them, their eyes are closed, "vision is sealed,' 11, the book is delivered to those who cannot read, 12, and the wisdom of the wise perishes, 14. Amid much talk of covering and divination, Egypt and books, Isaiah 30.8, lie after lie is uttered by prophets, 30.10. In the "breaking that comes suddenly at an instant," 13, THEN thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying, this is the way walk ye in it, 30.21, then "the towers fall, the light of moon is brighter, the sun seven times 25, 26.
The sword is all about the voice, the breath of Yeshua-Yahweh, Isaiah 30.31; 33, which is the sword, the breath of his mouth of Revelation 1: out of His mouth went a sharp two edged sword. This is speech upon speech Isaiah 32. 7; 9. Now will I arise says Yahweh 33.10. Hear, 13, let the earth hear, 34.1. THIS IS THE CONTEXT FOR THE STATEMENT THAT ALL THE HOST OF HEAVEN SHALL BE DISSOLVED AND THE HEAVENS ROLLED TOGETHER AS A SCROLL AND ALL THE HOSTS FALL DOWN AS THE LEAF FALLS FROM THE VINE AND THE FIG FROM THE TREE. FOR MY SWORD SHALL BE BATHED IN HEAVEN...THE SWORD OF YAHWEH SHALL BE FILLED WITH BLOOD. Isaiah 34.4-6.
OK, maybe the stars aren't only stars. But Rev 6.13 further says, the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casts her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. My sword shall be bathed in heaven, bathed in blood. Heaven's body is to be severed from its belief that the stars are gods, that the sun is a god, old and older than history. All the host of heaven shall be dissolved, the heavens rolled together as a scroll: their hosts shall fall as the leaf falls off the vine, as a fig from the tree. For My sword shall be bathed in heaven. Isaiah 34.5. Stephen being stoned to death says you made gods out of stars, worshiped heavenly bodies, had a portable Moloch for your Saturn to carry the idols you worship, (Acts 7. 42, 43). Deut 4.19 says that they should be driven to worship sun, moon and stars, all the host of heaven and serve them, Zephaniah, that I will cut off the remnant of Baal from this place, and the name of the Chemarims, black-robed priests of idols, with the priests; and them that worship the host of heaven upon the housetops (1.4, 5), and Jeremiah that "it was there, on the roof-tops, they sacrificed to all the host of heaven, and made offering to alien gods.“The houses of Jerusalem and the houses of the kings of Judah—all the houses on whose roofs offerings have been offered to all the host of heaven” (Jeremiah 19:13). The king “worshiped all the host of heaven and served them” (2 Kings 21:3). Now you know what NASA is doing.
Maps of the heavens as told over millennia reveal an "almost infinite distance between the ancient and modern names. The ancient is full of mysterious significance and grandeur; the modern is puerile to an extreme, a comic! "The Air Pump, the Painter's Easel, The Telescope, The Triangle, the Fly, the Microscope, the Indian, the Fox and Goose, the Balloon, the Toucan, the Cat..." (Bullinger, 43). Representations of the heavens such as at Birs Nimrud, a Babylon Ziggurat, that perpetuate planet worshiping and antediluvian versions along with corruptions of the original in ziggurats and the Illumination of Bel obscure that all creation was bound up in "the hope of a coming redeemer, born of a woman; who should first suffer and afterwards gloriously triumph" (Bullinger 19). If we displace the Roman calendar with the heavenly calendar, as Israel does with Rosh Hashanah culminating in Yom Kippur, New Year to Day of Atonement, all in ten days, and all in September, the year begins in September with fasting, not feasting, and the human creation begins in Virgo and ends in Leo, as the Sphinx suggests, a woman with the body of a lion. A lot to take: the Romans claimed both new years, one at Jan 1 and the other at the spring equinox with feasts, but Israel at Rosh Hashanah fasts.
That the stars will fall like figs can be seen while walking before first light at Rosh Hashana, Orion
and Sirius especially in the east, with Venus above many solitary date palms. The stars seem ascended from the fronds. Palms are more frequent in Judea than figs and the two share much, but only the date palms rise to the heavens. The fig, the date, date seeds, litter the ground so that visually they seem stars like figs in and above the date palms before dawn. Apocalyptic date figs so caught up shine singly from clusters on the trunk. We cannot see more in the dark. The bushy top sticks up. Some bright fig-dates escape. That's what the prophet deemed natural before the figs fell. They had to fall. Figs litter the ground. Date palm, desert fig. You don't have to look up to see a fig, but a palm is eighty feet up. Each trunk a galaxy, each star a universe, but as always there is a good to the bad, a heaven that doesn't fall connoted in the palms, palms that hold up the heaven:
Of Solomon's Temple the commentator says: "by these carvings was
represented the state of heaven; by the cherubs, Cherubs denote
Providence, palm-trees, wisdom, and flowers, intelligence by the gold
with which the cherubs and palm-trees were overlaid. was signified the
good of love which reigns universally in the heavens." Solomon carved
all the walls of the house round
about with openings of carvings of cherubs and palm-trees, and openings
of flowers; and upon the two doors of woods of oil he carved carvings of
cherubs and of palm-trees, and of openings of flowers, and overlaid
them with gold, so that he overspread the gold upon the cherubs, and
upon the palm-trees (1 Kings 6:29, 32). The splendor not austere.
Cited
E. W. Bullinger, The Witness of the Stars.
If you got this far look at The Sun as God here.
Turner. Angel Empires. The Sun as God 2.
He shall break also the images of the house of the sun in the land of Egypt. Jer 43.13
The last words of Turner were "the sun is god," and even though the Golden Age turns out to be tyranny and Apollo turns out to be the destroyer in Hebrew known as Abaddon, the reputation of Apollo in lit was celebrated light and healing in countless poems. This cherubic figure, ruler over Dionysian madness, symbol of kings, glory, embodiment of the sun, was a standard archetype of civilization. But the abominable idol, the shikutz, the sun god, says Daniel and Mark 13.14: is "the ‘abomination of desolation,’[d] spoken of by Daniel the prophet. So when you see the SHIKUTS MESHOMEM (the abomination of desolation, the abomination that causes desolation, DANIEL 9:27; 11:31; 12:11)....
Not to get too far ahead, please note that Abaddon/Appollyon is the king of the locusts from Revelations 9, loosed when the fifth angel opens the abyss. Some sun god! Crowned locusts fly out like bat horses with scorpion tails. Their king is Abaddon/Apollyon. Get it? Does this help explain the extraordinary rendition and detention of past traditions that occurred in the ship ahoy places of high academia, business and government? A leading decoder of the meaning of Apollo is Chris Constantine at Gorilla: EU is one of the Greek language names for SUN. SUN is one of the names of Apollyon the Destroyer.
St. John’s play on words relays that the Greek god Apollo is the King of hell. Apollyon, like Abaddon, means “destroyer.” Abaddon is another name for Sheol, realm of the dead. John goes out of his way to say in Rev. 9.11 that Apollo, apoliea, Appolyon, king of the locusts here "had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon." Similar reference to perdition as apoleia, Apollyon, Apollo occurs in Rev 17.8 and 2Thess 2.3 to institute the new one government. So that's what they mean when they sing Here Comes the Sun? Not to worry too much, Ezekiel saved to the last of four insights the worst one he took into the utterly bald suburbs of the cry of pilots in blue who got lifted up to work pipes among the stones of fire. After he saw the image of jealousy, the abominable beasts and the women weeping for Tammuz there came the worst in the inner court. Between the porch and the altar were bout 25 men with their backs toward the temple, like profaned Mahomets out of Charlie Hebdo, who worshipped the sun toward the east (8.17), put the branch up to their nose.
So the "eye with which the universe Beholds itself and knows itself divine" (Shelley, Hymn of Apollo), "presupposes a wholly Pagan ethics and metaphysics" (Lewis, Discarded Image, 27). The tree of life distracts from the one real end. When the strands of alien forces come together with the pagan rituals of Rome, if such ideas can even fit in an English sentence, an announcement made simultaneously by church, govt, UN, presidents and leaders of all kinds, from entertainment figures--Jay Z himself will swing a million votes and Beyonce, Will Smith--to the heads of science, these locusts, for the public will already have transferred its reliance for truth upon them, will with the news take from themselves and others all their past beliefs and identity.
All the talk in Swedenborg copied in Blake's Emanations, or of Isaac Luria, the Babylonian Talmud of the Tree of Life of the search of the modern for immortality misses just one thing. They were not turned into gods but into mortals. They carry along the sin of their mortality while they walk the tree paths, but don't walk really, only imaginatively, fitfully, sporadically with jerks. Everybody knows the mortality of sin, thus the effort to overcome it.
1) the human oppressed by the planets and gods idolized in Babylonian ritual is victimized yet again with another sometime visitation, or
2) the human origin is based on a law of the heavens that teaches liberty, sun and moon are legislators of that law, and the man is given supervision over the work of creation, but not with the planetary astrology of Sumer, Assyria and Babylon. As the fingers are part of hand and that Hand made the heaven, so dominion over the fowl of the air and the fish of the sea extends to Leviathan under foot below, and by extension, though SETI is more interested in finding it above, to the heaven. The human of this second view seems to have imploded somewhat from its origin.
A Landing Place
The God-ens, or St. Gauden, as we might call Joseph P. Farrell with his O’Brien placenta, propose a new morality for the space god landing. In place of blood, give semen, and for murder, take ovum. I hope that’s not clear. However could it be? Ask yourself why ET’s think of nothing to do after traveling space and time but to act like men, like the Greek gods. But the gods don’t seek pleasure with a woman.
Zeus thinks any woman would vie for the privilege. But not just any woman will do, for there are millions to be had with no fuss or mess, so why are scientists taking women to be caught in the act? We know this from YouTube.
Anunnaki and the Engineered Man
Just in case you implicitly believe the line that:
“In genetic terms, this mixture was to be half Lordling and half Human; and since the former are stated to have provided the male elements, the female elements must have been taken from the human women” the Cro-Magnon tribes (Genes,150). A kind of bad news reincarnation theory, multiple contacts with some intelligence from somewhere, made immense scientific breakthroughs and many comic books of public consumption science. That these beings will reappear to possess their planet and the humans on it because… they been here before is Contact!
According to the God-ens, title comes from artificial insemination after they impregnated Cro-Magnon and Neanderthal women. Nobody says whether this was done one at a time or en masse, a kind of gang rape. These “Anunnaki,” who took license from a term in Genesis describing “the fallen,” are among the space gods that God-ens welcome from The Book of Enoch.
Insemination of the Past
The God-en guru O’Brien does like violence to Genesis and to Enoch with revision of the Kharsag Tablets foisting insemination on the distant past. This allegedly yields such categories ofdraftable material from the Patriarchal Tribes as:
-75% Anunnaki-25% human, outranking Gilgamesh, only 2/3 god, by a full 7 %, -50%-50 Anunnaki/hominid, even including some (“gentiles”),-0/100 Anunnaki/hominid, not college material though. 100% man at the bottom is as left out as all 1.0 humans will be when Hugo de Garis’ Artilects rule, not even presumed fit to labor as brutes.
O’Brien says, “early scholars had given too little weight to those deification processes to which the later Sumerians, and the Babylonians, were fanatically prone…making gods where none had existed” (Genes, 142). How can anybody give too little weight to their own godhead? Dare to be all you can be, as Robert Heinlein said, “Thou art god.” Who said what? Which is why we call it science fiction.
Why are the space gods androcentric and why they are interested in breeding? Just doing a good deed honey.
The Anunnaki, who pass as beings of Genesis gigantic in stature, are meant to lend credence to the God-en breeding program, but the mention of Genesis hurts more than it helps since there the Anunnaki were put to death because they were demons opposed by everybody except their own quislings. This tidbit got left out of the Goden scenario just as their citation in the Book of Enoch of the lineage of Noah’s white skin forgets to mention the discredit of the nephillim by “Enoch,” their being put to death (Genes, 152). [O’Brien’s] God-en “genetic experiments” were the cause of the flood that wiped out these “researchers,” or intended to. Neither substantiates a reason to rape a woman, new gods or old, whether Shining or alien.
The Babylonians made gods right. “Centered on the supremacy of Marduk and the creation of humankind for the service of the gods,” the Babylonians were consumed by their gods daily. Don’t take that literally, only their children were eaten by Moloch, that is when not being used for experiment. Farrell of Genes, Giants, speaking for O’Brien, Genius of the Few is not immune from this connection, as though the Anunnaki were Joseph Mengele. As historian J. Bottéro (Mesopotamian Religion) says, “the gods were not viewed mystically, but were instead seen as high-up masters who had to be obeyed and feared, as opposed to loved and adored.” The gods were perfect little Egyptian slave holders.
Instead of confirming a Babylonian source of Genesis, the correspondences between Babylonian (Sumerian) notions of creation and the flood of Genesis, repudiate “the divinization of nature and the attendant myths of divine origins, divine conflict, and divine ascent. Even the great Marduk, who was said to be born of the gods, victorious over chaotic forces, and elevated to supremacy among the gods, was no god at all” (Conrad Hyers).
Abraham overthrew them with that prophetic line of Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel, but the O’God-ens want to prove Israel the offspring of the Anunnakiand not of Abraham, which sounds a little racist and exceptionalist, being as it is likewise anti-human.
God-men want the Anunnaki to hold legal title to humanity under patent law. This would be their corporate title deed, though arguably you might hold a common law title to yourself, although in the United States you do not hold common law title to your genes. This would be referred to the Cosmic Court if you’re lucky, and your genes identitied in common law override their proprietary interest. then you may call your life your own. Farrell calls these “disturbing questions” (Genes, 157) which are laughable, not only because he hasn’t read The_Rebel and understood the impossibility of human submission to the gods, but because the one who owns humanity lock, stock and barrel gave complete freedom in perpetuity, with release from bondages just such as those the Anunnaki would seek to impose.
Christian and Barbara O’Brien, The Genius of the Few: The Story of Those Who Founded the Garden in Eden (1999) and Joseph P. Farrell in Genes, Giants, Monsters and Men (2011) represent this Godzilla from another planet. To them “it is clear that mankind is an engineered being, created for the explicit purpose of servitude by a genetically related species, which may accordingly have a ‘legal’ claim upon humanity” (Genes, 187). Similar thinking was applied to black slaves in the American south. Don’t think the gods can’t package their product. One thing they got right was the high school jive of halls opposed to all the eunuch intellect — everybody must get swived.
Why are the space gods androcentric? Why they are interested in breeding? How does Godzilla land? What would you do when the tow truck stops at your door: who wants the Anunnaki to come down from Phobos moon of Mars, Saturn’s Iapetus, or wherever, but they’re really coming up from the floor, from the basement of GenTech. Hoover is not looking for Jesus though. He will grant an outside chance the Anunnaki hold ownership of Celera Corp, so look too for Celera.
See David M. Jacobs. The Threat. 1998. For the hybrid breeding program.
Portal Novus Ordo. Ninth Circle Empires 4. Elimination Angel Space ColonBus.
Retraining the Populus.
Know for sure these things are all grossly horrified that in our time those fallen gods come back to whisper, then shout their obscenities over the high places. These massive defecations that pose as light constitute a major combat of angels. Every part and parcel of the high knowledge is necrophilic, but no results are found in the search for "defecations of light." Like the whistle blower who was to reveal the reptile practices but cancel because he said it would do more harm than good, the fear is that people would so repulsive at these practices that the revelation would refute itself. To say this is so repulsive is its own refutation. Such a term as dragon blood is a metaphor if we get the meaning, for it is neither dragon nor blood. It is so inimical to us that we can only address it in metaphor, all the more precarious since its celebration in Tolkien and every such romantic saga, written by the same forces of dragon that create them. Reptile blood is the generic. To call it what it is.
Whose digestive system is so disturbed and what has it consumed? Oh do not ask what is it? The portal of the Novus ordo seclorum is its anus, which anatomical model of the journey down references eyes, mouths, bloodstreams, then intestines (the Malbolge). Then Dante's enigmatic passage into the Malbolge about what point he must have passed, disgusted, is appropriately clear (Canto XXXI), as if what would be in the scheme of schools and higher orders of learning arks of diamonds streaming in meteors across the sky were feces. Secret Doctrine and mystery religion dictating Atlantis, Stonehenge, black holes, Bermuda Triangle, sun worship?
Enoch says the fallen assume "many different forms in defiling mankind and lead them astray into sacrificing to demons as gods" (I.19). Feces of rocket ships out of alien portals, spiral portals of snake gateways in the sky take the multidimensional wisdom of the Malebolge as the sum of all occult wisdom; it is a reverse toilet that flushes its refuse into our world, though up and down mean little in dimensional settings, where a toilet bowl is worn as a fish hat. The bowl flushed into our noosphere does not transmit diamonds of light, but waste to defile, for the true diamond, the true gold is what we already have on earth that Nephilim want for themselves. Both bowl and hat are up and down depending on how worn, but the "wisdom" is polluted. Waste away! Nephilim are second only to the fallen angel eidolon in these deceits, whose universe is behind ours and needs to open such portals to come through. The largest scientific consortiums of the world sponsor these entemenaki- baba-alu, the opening of Abzu, gate of hell-torn immortals. The Ninth Circle is reserved for that faculty of intellect joined with brute force and evil will. The coming through is to be en masse, a digestion gone wrong, a corporate structure, a mass evacuation of mustard parts. Rulers, kings and scientists make deals with these portals because they think to gain access to the immortal life of published Nephilim designs. These designs mask as the golden age: good weather, three harvests, long life, which, being translated, means immorality, chemtrails and GMO food, with a bonus thrown in as voice to skull technology called inner wisdom. This is the "light" of Satan's intestine broadcast into earth. It is alimentary Mr. Watson. These are the defecation angels, apologies to Jack.
PupPoets are heroes of this unworld of undigested giants. They speak for Giants who might be compared to alien farmers who grow PupPoets to serve and eat, as well as the general populace to consume. It puts a whole new sense on food. If we understand it is more the mind than meat they seek, the more is eaten the more they need, but then new planets are required to devour. Giants aren't space aliens. They are endemic to earth to glorify space exploration to spread the disease. It's not as if poets couldn't think of anything else to write. Perversion, lust and dissolution spill. "Stated boldly," one tweeter said: "Today's Troy is Freudian in myth, Jungian in archetype and pagan in scene, a surrealist combo of dreamlike change." There's no freedom of expression or inspiration in that, or dictation of the divine. It is the hydrocephalic obesity that death embodied long before. On Mt. Hermon at Baal Peor Spit-lust desolation angels, princes of desolation were lords. Mount Cognentis Olympus Solipsis. This imaginative poverty spreads in writer's work and ilk. In the Book of Giants, and plenteously in Enoch, "the land is crying out," that giants are offspring of the defecation angels. Those angels' lust made "every animal, every bird [a target] for miscegenation (Book of Giants, 1Q23 Frag), "the outcome of demonic corruption, violence, perversion, and a brood of monstrous beings. Compare Genesis 6.4)." Oh dear. Writers surrender to the apocalyptic constant of their Troy, the excavation which convenes at the Troy Horse Neptune War Roundup, The Palms of David and The Book of Kurk Wold [where all OOks and Orcs] hold this view. PO-EATS-here!
We abstract the topology of the human torso to space, the planet Liver, the satellite fart, the comet fingernail, or from the rides at Disneyland, Mr. Toad's Wild Ride, Pirates of the Caribbean, Haunted Mansion, Alpine Matterhorn, not just digestive allegories that follow the underworld/gastrointestine theme, except the soul within the body is the Inferno. So many space names come from myth. Why has hell moved to the planets in scientific discovery? Paradise could as easy be there. Amaranthus might bloom, or Salvia. It suggests in space discovery a ruse afoot to deceive, with the bare exception of the moons of Uranus named for the characters of Shakespeare, Miranda, Ariel, Umbriel, Titania, and Oberon, as if the localities of Phlegathon, Archeron, Styxeron were a damned development of Birnam Wood, with streets like Bloody Hands, Serpent Underneath and N'er Be Clean to neighbor nearing Dunsinane. It tells more about the namer than the thing. Surely they have plans to unveil a new psychology planet, Oedipal Complex, Medusa, Medea, Murderous BiPolar, before they get round to naming them for the denominations of BitCoin.
But to face these substitutes is not the tyranny of Greece over Germany, or Philo over Hegel. It doesn't matter whether canonizers of the accepted, the good, the true and the beautiful, are talking about Shelley, Byron, Keats, Whitman, Wordsworth, Dickinson, Dickens or Crane, the canons of order declare them righteous as planets, in whom, if you will pardon the descending rungs of this analogy, the cousins of astronomers, critics unleash the unrelenting dementias of hell. The inevitable return of our thought upon ourselves in every case of literature, physics and astronomy is obvious simply in the way planetary and psychological landscapes are named in the 181 natural satellites. Astronomical convention names its bodies in a Plutonian system of mythological Greek and Roman deities, demons and geography of the Underworld. The moons of Jupiter were named for characters in the life of the demon Zeus, but why should the Jupiter be so named. "Following tradition is strongly encouraged!" say the NASA authorities. Not that this is any different from calling Uranus and Neptune the Ice Giants, as if they were taken from the mythology of the Abenaki with Caucasoid glee. But what tradition is that? The nephilim! What about the Gas Giants? Scientists reserve that for themselves. Most of Jupiter is filled by an underground sea that so squashes its hydrogen you can drink it, so they belly up also there.
Blake's Tyger was his system of mind forged manacles in
this myth-science, a commonplace
perhaps. Geoffrey Hartman's affection for the notion in his latter day, delivered the
statement that the misprison of our imaginative powers, the exploitation and
institutionalization of human fears about them...Mankind, a self-bound
Prometheus, exudes the "net of religion" from the guts of his own
imagination and, taking the gods literally, worshiping these invented giants,
becomes entangled in the net. (Scars of the Spirit, 152).
To amend this concept of institutionalization, imagination reveals a far worse state than the imprisoning of religion and state. Instead, we face a vast illusion of evil masked as a good, and this is exemplified in the idols and stars of all human institutions, the Queen of England and all the way down, but masked by a good, uninvented but mirrored utter evil through and through. By its own perverted justification of itself it requires itself to give open clues of its contempt and desecration of all good. So with the statement, all institutions are demonic (Hedges, Tillich), and the knowledge that all journalism is disinformation along with scientific research and philosophy, we are setup for the annihilation of the human. Two terms above need redefinition, gods and invented giants, which redefinition briefly is that gods are nephilim and giants are their progeny along with Men of Renown of Genesis 6. Of that same text which Hartman generally alludes to in such phrases called "censorious monotheisms," that "recent scholarship has questioned the assumption that ethical monotheism is a spiritual advance" (Scars, 153), Levinas says is a deceit of morality. If we pull aside the veil cast over institutions, science and literature, as we must do now before the illusion of freedom is completely caught in the net of these demons, we must urge not censorship of the gods, but their annihilation. And that right early! (Psalm 46).
In the middle years of these wars of the gods comes an image out of Winslow Homer, a man in rowboat on a dark sea who appeared, buffeted at the bottom of a rectangle of storm clouds that swirled with twisted faces. Supercharged as the War of Neptune to concoct deception of the Bohemian Grove-Mammon-Ishtar-Isis killers, suddenly the whole image was rent down the middle, destroyed by a figure of light, a man. These forces had raged over my citation of the proposition, to them gave he the power to become the sons of God. I was reciting this New Testament psalm as these surrounded me, as if it were Psalm 8 of the Old. I cannot exactly say what they were, these phantoms, spirits in the night. Defending against the attacks, but not happily or utterly, the only proper defense being their annihilation, right in the middle of this psalm-saying, I called out the name of Jesus (the Blessed). In an instant there was such peace that my son's chow, an overnight guest, came and lay beside my bed. Such peace I have not felt in sleep for years, stillness and peace that I carry along with the Blessed. Not for the first do I think we under estimate the man and woman if these images come in their sight, or wonder how they are so prepared to fight.
Satanists and illusionists train their children in ritual and pain-divided alters from before birth. Christians do not but await the spirit to turn the hearts of the children toward the Father. Free will they will call it. Many are called, few are chosen. Antagonists of these children cry foul every time repayment falls upon them, and that's how the world will end, to general applause from wits who think it's a joke. Then the burglars who claim to be pacifists will inhabit a controlled universe which they ordain, self-initiated burglars, but the Christian gets no sort of "hel" "p," is just left to be and to be. These swirling spirits which he can't see, Screwtape live, Pilgrims's Progress or Dante Inferno take off in image and fact, whatever that is, not fiction, but real. Then the man calls on the name of the Blessed and the heavens cleanse and he is flooded with peace. It makes you think more is going on than meets the eye, as if the appalling human evils and inquisitions and archipelagos were not enough, but that all asylums, prisons are modeled upon the fallen spirits of these Neptunean kings. Spiritual wickedness in high places. We're a lot more important than we think we are. here
In all this the bishops of Lit like to speak of the literary canon, themselves the canonizers, who form a church after the Roman style where those they let in have all the mark of saints, universal, descriptive, miracles, the works, while in the main these bishops disbelieve any authority other or greater than themselves. These are the elohim priests, fish gods of Dagon crowned idol. Their works are swordship, casting in and out, building up and taking down. They mightily disbelieve an author other than their true nephilim. "Milton's Counterplot" in Geoffrey Hartman's Critic Journey shows Hartman much the devout believer in canon, even if against his wishes, for Hartman rationally loves Milton's thought and sees the interplay of its images without having to decimate its smooth sky.
The created world is a Shelter against the fallen sons of God and their
giant egregoroi, these inverted demonic "brushed with the hiss" who the
"belated Peasant sees," that "careful Plowman." All the more reason for
the fallen to demolish the shelter of creation within the councils of
stranglet cabinets. It was not such of old: "Paradise Lost was written
not for the sake of heaven or hell but for the sake of the
creation...whether man can stand though free to fall, whether man and
the world can survive their autonomy." (Journey, 118)
Broken texts. Broken texts are relied upon as a ritual almost, clay sculptures fall off the table, sink, implode, having been pushed too far. Any number of disasters befall so it can become an active means of composition, which at least ensnares freshness and unexpected spontaneity to the work. To apply this to writing makes a broken text. But to apply it to clay, a pot I tried to make after it got pushed too far and totally fell, the deal is that the clay still has to be used, so it got made into a large protuberant figure to be called Molly or Maggie. Maybe I think intuition in the nature of clay is like the hyper grammatical, each jot and tittle even mathematical. But no, to me language is sound and sounds skewed, consonant assonant meanings misspelled with punlike contextual corporate collective meanings along with image yes, but of the sound itself, therefore flowing and changing as the clay that falls forms the pot. There are two of these, the other, still to be fired, came as a result of a failed tapestry, then cut in half and formed as such.
When Stephen Spender says it is in the Seen that word poems remind us of some other inner state, I think of the phrase, to walk in the light of Your presence. Whole books and long meditations try to plumb this meaning as the same phrase continues and builds, to rejoice in your name all day long. There are multiple envelops of experience that contain the letter, the word, the sound, the grammar. This is so much more than literal that it exists in the song upon the bed all night long that David wrote about and the song when awakening that feeds the brook, the stream, the spring that recedes from consciousness in day but surges again in night and plays, sings, murmurs, shines all during the instruction of sleep that is the instruction all night long. Spender gets at this experience of language as the ground Heidegger is after, not philosophical, it is the song in the night, not poetical even, it is much more. I both participate in and view the simultaneous presentation of these events when waking. Enormous to express, they are simultaneous and rotate in the mind with clarity, welcome insights that feel good to see and know. If I did not make this note the process would be gone from conscious memory. Hartman's Heidegger calls "for a liberation of hermeneutics from its dependency on texts...it is Being itself, according to Heidegger, not the text that "calls" to us in those poets." This is what Spender is after. However the meaning exists and whether it calls to us like the new birth, and we hear the sound thereof but know not whence it comes or wither it goes, the text provokes the meaning and meaning makes the text grow so that it is a new birth, which becomes a song:
(added to Methods of Unconscious),
"To Walk in the light of your presence, rejoice in your Name, exult in
your righteousness. Psalm 89.15. The light of His presence is not the
light of the heavens, defamed by the man of earth and the fallen. I got up to give water to Zion in the night. I
rescued her when she went over the cliff on her chain. The presence is what we see by and that orders our lives. The sun,
defamed in the heavens by the nephilim fallen, the annunaki Sumerian spirit hose rats, is
the Day star that rises in our hearts, a symbol of the one who made it, as
Zechariah says, "the rising sun will come to us from heaven to shine on
those living in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the
path of peace" (Luke 1 78,9).
One microchip away occurs the war that redoubles meaning like the retelling of the giving of the Law, the second strike of the Rock. As if to say, bye bye homo sap. This brings us to the odd Malaprop that everything touted as true is false, Sinai, that doubles itself but must have revelation mediated by an angel, poet, priest or critic. Hence what is not celebrated of what is said to be false is true. Suddenly we are surrounded by flat earths and worse, but better that than every shibboleth science and media project, meaning literally everything hybrid you can name, with evolution, relativity....
When Psalm 119 says Thy Word is a lamp, it meditates upon this word over and over, so that when such apostles as are say to sing spiritual songs and psalms in your hearts all day long, that meditation of the word grows in appreciation. For David this word was Torah, for the unfolding meditation it is all the prophets and writings too, language filled with the songs of hearts that bless and sustain. David had Torah, we have David, and we have Isaiah and Daniel and all the history and biography of the sacred to meditate and we have the gospels and the letters too. So our meditation is complete. When that word says, because he loves me says Yahve I will rescue him, I will protect him because he acknowledges My Name, or, I will surround him with songs of deliverance, these are the strength of a life. Hence, Blessed are those who have learned to acclaim him, who walk in the light of the presence Yahweh. We rejoice in your name all day long...in your name and your word as the Psalm says, we rejoice for its own sake and because by your favor you have exalted our horn. We are exalted in spirit, joy, peace. Blessing and love overflow us as we walk. Being so led He leads, to lie down, he leads beside still waters, he leads me, he restores. His rod and staff comfort me. He prepares a table... this goes on and on in the songs and spiritual psalms that surround and deliver us.
This bio
note: Geoffrey Hartman was born in Frankfurt,
Germany in 1929 and was
placed on a Kindertransport to England
in 1939, where he spent six years on the Waddeston estate of James Rothschild
with 19 other boys. He did not attend the reunion
of the Cedars Boys in 1983 at the Rothschild estate. There is no reason to
think that
this is why.
Both at Iowa and Texas I was invited to join circles of the intellect and literarti, which means get into bed with them literally, which I was not constituted to do, seeing it be the greatest of distractions, what they call in the underground levels soul scalping. How far and how wide the inbred dissolution goes is not hard to discern; faculties are pretty small towns, precursors of digital neighborhoods where when all human feeling has been drained and operators no longer process sensation they can spray cannabis on their patootie, applied directly, consume DMT or more earnestly powdered white gold. Did ya ever notice how much a fig leaf looks like a cannabis? No fig wants that, or merchants want the siege.
It was in Geoffrey Hartman's class that first semester at Iowa I entered the intuitive way in writing an essay on the Tyger. He had begun the class with a several session meditation of Collins, Ode on Poetical Character, handed out to read. It was my first graduate class. I remember puzzling about Collin's logic and expression in his Ode as much as Hartman was from the front of the room, filled with coats and boots and scarves.The first assignment was to pick a poem of Blake and write about it, no other restrictions. For no reason I remember I sat down that weekend with the Tyger and gradually emerged with, as if the poem opened up, a vista of Blake's system. The essay was to be four pages but mine was closer to six, which I achieved by compressing 1 1/2 spacing with a small elite typewriter.
for the book of the creation of the world
Planetary astroarchaeologies, Electric universe, NASA
Satellite Blue Beam Projection
HAARP
Chem trail geoengineering
the Pope and the President political engineering
Jesuit, Masonic, NSA, CIA social engineering
Drugs, EM rads, Alpha states
MK Ultra, DARPA
Beta testing Methodical Illusion
Scientific experiments 7th level Dulce, Denver
Underground bases, cities
A totalitarian system that envelopes every level and aspect of civil society.
Unhinged Lucifer, Berenini, the False Door
Along with magnificenza, meraviglia, stupore, and inganno (deception), one of the most beloved words of the Baroque. (161) Teresa’s was transverberation.
--The best idea Satan ever had was to inspirit the mind to misconstrue. John Lash thinks he is onto something when he says the name Lucifer only occurs once in the Bible, in Isaiah, and that it doesn't appear in Revelation, which means.... They should not allow Satan near the mind. It is so easily deceived.
Bernini, Tomb of Alexander VII, The False Door. Bernini was not always pleased with facing the task of working around a door.[i][3] So instead, he incorporated it into the composition. It has come to represent the false door, a passageway to the afterlife or another realm, a symbol of such thoughts since breaking from tomb design tradition, Bernini hides the sarcophagus from the monument. The door functions as the sarcophagus, as the visible symbol of Alexander’s departure from this life. To this day, the door is functional. It is currently used as the entrance and exit door for diplomats and wheelchair-bound visitors to St. Peter’s (fig. 20).[ii][iv]
Many bodacious exemplars of Lucifer occur in the notions of hierarchy cast as angels of light. Occult forces administer these when they think of Earth as their planet. Take the initial descriptions of AB abstracted here of a being so spiritual it could only inhabit its body as an etheric light, a planetary logos, freely appropriating for itself all the legitimate terminology of Hebrew and Christian scriptures. It seeks to supplant the true One. These occult angels of the burning lake are well described by Milton in I of Paradise Lost in the raising of the city of Pandemonium. But the Hierarchy casts this as its wisdom light, which by the way is for sale, which ought to tell everyone what it is. There you can be sold the notion that individual-suspended ego men can ascend to take the heaven.
If it is allowed that Satan is the unhinged Lucifer, the crispy one who causes David to number the people and costs 70,000 lives, who cunningly suggests through Balaam to Barak how to dissolve the Hebrew people, then when Jesus says, "get behind me Satan" to Peter, there is more to parasitic telepathy than has been realized. Jesus says continually to demons, as does Paul, that they are not to speak. David says the enemy and avenger shall be stilled.
"R. Simeon continued: 'It is now fitting to reveal mysteries connected with that which is above and that which is below. Why is it written here, "Come (bo) unto Pharaoh"? Ought it not rather to have said "go" (lekh)? It is to indicate that the Holy One, blessed be He, guided Moses through a labyrinth right into the abode of a certain supernal mighty dragon -- that is to say, Egypt's celestial representative -- from whom many lesser dragons emanate. Moses was afraid to approach him, because his roots are in supernal regions, and he only approached his subsidiary streams. When the Holy One saw that Moses feared the dragon, and that none of the supernal messengers was able to overcome him, He proclaimed: "Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon (tanim) that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said: My river is my own, and I have made it for myself" (Ezek. XXIX, 3). Yea, truly, the Lord Himself had to war against this dragon, and no lesser being. This is the mystery of the "great dragon" for those who are familiar with the esoteric lore.' Said R. Simeon further: 'It is written: "And God created the great dragons (taninim) and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind" (Gen. I, 21). This verse', he said, 'we have already discussed, but the words "He created the great dragons" contain a yet more special and particular mystery: they refer [34b] to the Leviathan and his mate, which last was slain and is preserved by the Holy One for the regaling of the righteous (in the days of the Messiah). The great dragon reposes between nine rivers, the waters of which are turbulent; and there is a tenth river whose waters are calm, and into the depth of which the blessings of the waters of Paradise descend three times a year. Into this river the dragon enters, making there his habitation; and thence he sallies forth and swims down to the sea, and devours there fish of all kinds, and then returns again to the river. The nine swift rivers are banked by trees and fringed with flowers. The parent river issued from the Left Side and from it three drops fell into a certain channel, and each of the three was divided again into three, and every drop became a river. These are the nine rivers which flow through all the firmaments. And from the final moisture that remained when all the drops had issued forth yet another drop was formed, which issued gently, and of this drop was formed that tenth river, which flows calmly. Into this river also flows a drop from the blessings poured forth from the Right side by the "perennially flowing stream", and it is greater than all the rest. When the four rivers which flow out of the Garden of Eden divide, the one called Pison flows into and is fused with the calm tenth river of which we have spoken. Out of the calm river, thus augmented, are fed and filled all the other rivers; in each of which a dragon dwells, so that the number of the dragons is nine. And each of these nine has a hole in his head, and the great dragon as well, because each of them emits breath upwards and not downwards. It is written: "In the beginning God created ..." and also "And God created the great dragons". This indicates that all the ten acts of Creation had their counterpart in these ten rivers, on each of which one of the dragons breathes heavily. Now, that great dragon, when he raises his fins, heaves up the waters around him, and all the earth is shaken and all the lesser dragons, and this takes place every seventy years.' Said R. Simeon: 'Verily, though the members of the Fellowship are students of the story of Creation, having knowledge of its wonders and perception of the paths of the Holy One, blessed be He, yet even among them there are few who know how to interpret it in connection with the mystery of the great dragon.' [1] [35b]"
http://www.american-buddha.com/cult.zoharsoncino.3.bo.htm
Hence we realize what a great promise it is that "He has put all things under his feet...the fowl of the air and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passes in the paths of the sea!
Bernini. The False Door
Veining of the marble. Death is being crushed by the canopy of red jasper in the tomb of Alexander vii chigi
3. No longer any sea: Beast Rising
And there was no longer any sea. Rev 21.1
Fifty States of Leviathan
The opposition against the sea, war on the sea, things that come out of the sea, the taming of the sea are bigger than singularity.
Images of Dagon, the fish god:
CTHULHU
RISING FROM THE SEA
LYING UNDER THE WAVES
The demonic is foisted upon the creation, upon fish and fowl, but these images do not come even from the weird tales, so called, not even from Breughel, for the Fall of the Rebel Angels takes from Revelation 12.2-9 (detail here).
Detail of Bruegel’s painting The Fall of the Rebel Angels
“Pieter Bruegel the Elder’s painting The Fall of the Rebel Angels shows us there really is a force to subtraction: you subtract from an angel until you end up with a demon. If you download an image of the painting onto your computer, or better yet see it hanging in the Royal Museum of Arts in Antwerp, you will notice how the rebel angels fall from heaven at the top left of the canvas to hell at the bottom right. Their wings are at first subtracted for the lesser wings of bats and dragons. Towards the earth they are reduced to moths, frogs and other soft things. They are driven together by the golden angels of heaven armed with effulgent discs, lances and swords, whose task it is to sanitise our world. You will see how the rebel angels continue to change their forms as they are driven into a sea, whose opening is an obscure drainpipe. They lose their legs, wings, all hope of surfacing, and become fish, squid, spawn and seeds of trees never to be planted. Underwater they continue to be subtracted from their former selves until they are at last incorporeal and see-through at the bottom.” J. M. Ledgard
compare Hieronymus Bosch’s “The Fall Of The Rebel Angels” as here:
Look, for instance, at the lone angel (or demon, now) sitting on a tree-branch or root, coming out of a weird and perfectly round formation, as if — unlike his associates, all around him — he’s been through this, now, and is ready to think things through. The root/branch that he sits on reminds the viewer of some niche or corner they, themselves, might attach to, whether it’s a favorite place at work, or a memory from childhood, and while this seems to be “his” spot, it doesn’t seem to be very comfortable. In this way, the viewer is discomfited, as well, due to the disconnect between associations and reality. To the left, figures are hiding, and their occlusion is both technically and ideationally unique. Technically, because, in a more traditional setting, evil is given a face, or at least a presence that is meant to scare. Ideationally, because if demons are in hiding, there must be something even worse that this scene implies, but never really shows. And that, by itself, is probably even more terrifying, since it touches upon human fear as it ACTUALLY is: an inability to cope with the unknown, as these demons clearly cannot. In this way, technique and intellectual heft are mutually reinforcing, which is really where art moves.
The actual forms of the demons, near the bottom, are also quite arresting. One has a face whose mouth has been replaced by a far larger ‘O’, giving the odd quality of both a scream (the trite thing to do in such a painting) as well as an object stifling that same scream, thus making the whole arrangement that much more disturbing. One demon is seemingly being eaten by another, while another looks on, either laughing, or expressing some other emotion altogether. And still others figures have been so manipulated, at this point, by their own transgression, that they are merely heads attached to legs, arms, and tiny bodies. Below, there’s the look of fire, and yet, instead of being tortured by such — again, as would happen in more cliched paintings — it is completely ignored, since the tortures, above, touch much deeper fears, of more abstract, less definable things. This is why there is an emotional impact, here, that the far more stale representations of God, angels, demons, etc. etc. etc. rarely capture. As I said in my analysis of a great Wallace Stevens poem, there are two ways to enter the heart: by tugging at it, and only it, and hoping for the best, or the more predictable (yet much harder to follow) route of the brain, which requires some stimulation before a connoisseur’s more base parts open up to be played with. This painting — and Hieronymus Bosch, in general — takes the latter approach, succeeding on on terms that the High Renaissance had not even defined yet." Alex Sheremet
When
Psalm 94 says the floods have lifted up their voice, their waves, that
Yahweh is mightier than the noise, than the waves of the sea, and this
refers to the parting of the Red Sea to let Israel escape from Egypt in
hot pursuit--
All the people of the earth will worship the beast rising out of the sea. Then the second beast from the land will force everyone to take its mark that is its name. The ocean depths embody these chaos sea monsters, called Leviathan and Rahab.
Psalm 74 says, "you broke the heads of the dragons in the waters, you crushed the heads of leviathan." Behemoth from land, Leviathan from the sea. Egypt is like a dragon in the sea, Egyptians and Babylonians together, Pharaoh king of Egypt, great dragon Ez 29.3-5, "on that day Yahweh with His sore and great and strong sword shall punish leviathan, the piercing serpent, even leviathan that crooked serpent, and He shall slay the dragon that is in the sea." Isaiah 27.1.
We should not fail to mention the end of Psalm 8, he gave him to have dominion over...whatso ever passes in the paths of the sea.
"He that cut down Rahab and wounded the dragon. Art thou not He which has dried the sea, the waters of the great deep, that made the depths of the sea a way for the ransomed to pass over. Isaiah 51. 9,10
Fugitives in alaska, deep net, poison soils, catching the underground el.
Ugaritic Monsters
Literature ePolitics, Society, Religon, Science Disclosure
The Ugars got a big boost when old testament "scholars" thought to trace all that literature's inspiration to theirs. -It is superfluous to say that all these poets and critics and scholars who form their regions of disinformation for the elite to get published, get grants -- are co-opted by Intelligence forces. Progress is additive until it becomes multiplicative, then quantumed. How do Heraclitus, Aristotle, Kepler, Galileo, Newton get trumped by Tesla? Disclosure holds these fiefdoms of the old as fabrication, something Franz Neumann outlined in his Behemoth. The structure and practice of National Socialism." (1942). "Today it seems strange that an American spy agency would employ Marxists to assist them in developing policy.... Nazism, [Marcuse there] argues, was something new - a totalitarian system that enveloped every level and every aspect of German civil society-(Secret Reports of Nazi Germany @ The Frankfurt School and the OSS).
This snapshot of social structure 2017 shouts down to disenfranchise any other view. Deans, profs, editors, writers, journalists grad students and mobs probe the truth/untruth of the new orbs of gov't intel. In the old scale Donald Justice had contempt for Ferlinghetti, Keats thought Shelley a buffoon, but the first principle of quantum Lit of Disclosure is beyond personal taste, a tool of invisible hand. You can see hand movements behind "discoveries.' The first principle is believe it not. When they told you they landed on the moon did you believe that? They told you? It doesn't matter. Did they lie before? They will again. That is all they do. Here is the language: "High confidence generally indicates that judgments are based on high-quality information from multiple sources [which] does not imply that the assessment is a fact or a certainty; such judgments might be wrong." (ICA. Assessing Russian Activities).
This amazingly all comes down to the Ugaritic monsters, that nation closest in language to ancient Israel whose docudramas were discovered in 1927. There El and Baal shared ceremonies and ruled their council of gods. Not too far away, except Baal is down, the Creator of Israel is said to rule a council of gods, Elohim for short, six levels, if you can forgive this shorthand. Take both of these notions into the Secret Space Programs occupied with the same rivalries and committees. These haven't entered mainstream yet, so you'll have to wait a little. Disclosure analogy notwithstanding.
Ultimately disappearances of all kinds played a part in the search, for instance those of the national parks, in the foreground related to sasquatch, disappearance of children, some with defects, and people taken from the last position of a group hike, near water, missing pieces of clothing, etc., who are never found.
The fact that so many had gone missing in such open circumstance such as hiking Yellowstone, never to be found again or found in areas thoroughly searched, as if placed there later, suggests indeed a fee-fi-foe-fumery that consumes its victims, and this comforts us in a way because then we do not have to deal with all the mysteries of portals and multidimensional openings that we end up having to confront to ascribe the loss of so many bodies. Tracking dogs would not take the scent trails of these missing in the national parks, but simply lie down and whine, which indicates a contradiction in the scent, a kind of camouflage or confusion in the trail, further complicated by the fact that the enforcement agencies of the parks service profess to have no data base of these missing in their jurisdictions, even though every sheriff and law enforcement agency has such in theirs. That some hundreds of thousands of people overall go missing on FBI lists each year suggests there are myriads of events being ignored and explained away. These dwarf the carefully compiled 1600 or so cases of utter instantaneous disappearances in the parks, compiled from documents even at the opposition of the Parks Service, where sometimes Green Berets appear to conduct searches, and Freedom of information suits can be vociferously denied.
in progress...
When a former NASA scientist admits the moon landing impossible for its dustless effect why believe the next tale coming of what is? It's got to be not. It's got to be false with a truth cover.
Many have chosen to follow the way of this Haywain
world, a large wagon of hay surrounded by a multitude of fools engaged
in a variety of sins. At the top of the left panel the rebel angels are
cast out of Heaven while God sits
enthroned, the angels turning into insects as they break through the
clouds. The cart is drawn by infernal beings which drag everyone to
Hell, depicted on the right panel.
The truth as use is never real, only slivers give misprisons. If you need proof that the first principle of the Lit of Disclosure is a lie, see what happens if you don't follow. Do they bully you, shout you down, vote you to reeducation camp, shun you? That is the proof they lie. Do they practice their best NLP on you, pull out all the manipulate, sell sell sell you like police interrogators? That is the proof they lie. In-terra-gators. at Disney World eat you. The layers of harm in the apriori statements to every political effect cause the thought that all Mainstream analysis is apriori, all counter MSM is apriori and this statement itself is. This is not tautology, it is experience revealing that all good leaders are corrupt beyond belief but it is even worse to believe one bad and the other good when THE GOOD ARE WAY WORSE THAN THE BAD, those anorexic pedophiles. They give a bad name even to calorie restriction. Trump has never been a good man like Obama or the hundred clones from the Grendel haunted Mere that haunt the pizza joints and basements after work. That seems to be Trump's recommendation. He is bad. All arguments to the contrary, deception couched in truth. Spare us the good. And the truth.
5. Angelus Novus Roast
In case you didn't know DeKooning took the angel of history as his model for woman 1952.
The left eye is wall eyed, the right looks at the viewer divided. Two molars hang upside down with gaps between. The eyes and eye sockets come out of the forehead like light bulbs. Gershom Scholem said the hair was scrolls of the secret wisdom of angels. Geoffrey Hartman kidding calls the Klee fingers candelabras and says the hair is up in curlers. "Thick candelabra fingers and heady excrescences, curlers." "I cannot make out extended wings and staring eyes," says Hartman, "I see a grotesque being, disymmetric, demon rather than angel, helplessly reading itself." (A Critics Journey, 198). The bird toes support that angel-demon take, "kakangelic," as if this angel brings the bad news (kaka) "like Freud about the psyche, and offers no cure except through the very activity-analysis- which reveals this news." (Hartman, Critic's Journey 212).
What is the bad news Freud brings? Civilization is the evil, the in loco parentis we wish to die. The angel is its nature concealed. [And then, the question comes, what will we have, chaos? The answer is no, redemption.] It is all taught esoterically and not, for history is hidden behind draperies of pretended ignorance, as if the occult were not the mainspring of civilization from Egypt and before and the new world ovum not a geographic entity in Washington DC and the Vatican. Rediscover it in daily life, the colossal uprooting and destruction of the existing order, where there is no progress in its history leading to redemption. Redemption is a breaking in, a revolution, not a reason, the total and complete overthrow of all the powers of the world, the reinstitution of every original thing, the return of all things to their origin. Klee's angel is the pure azure of spirituality to be destroyed. All illumination is deception. Mystical experience is a fraud. The Angel Novus version of Benjamin is a picture of this occult reality itself. The in-H-man is the new man conquered by the angel whose perfect nature is the recitation of old hermeneutics, Satan, angel of the Talmud, who hides his Theses of History and the Philosophy in the personal reflections of enormity and the subversion of humanity, in camps and propaganda which hold in bondage. It is no self. It is a dragon ornament, star boys bounding to take human beings to make them happy. It makes Star Boys happy to kill a man.
Answer, that civilization is demonic and we wish for its death. Oedipus wishes for the death of the father says Freud
As the angel is being blown away, out to sea in a posture of surrender, hands up. it gets to watch the implosion of our history from Troy, Rome and Jerusalem and before. More bad news, wreckage on wreckage, we imagine the man in his rowboat blown about below on a dark sea at the bottom of a rectangle of history of storm clouds, swirled with twisted faces, supercharged with Babylonian Bohemian Grove-Mammon-Ishtar hordes. Then good news, in this scenario, suddenly the whole is rent down the middle, destroyed by a figure of light, a man. This is not in the painting nor in Klee's Benjamin's Scholem's mind. History present and past is the allegory where eternal life takes shape.
Our acceptance of the transference of inner speech is like a dream of odd complacencies surgically removed like some body part and kept in a jar, a spent meniscus, a clam in amber. We both view this and are it.
Singing
The Patriarch Benjamin was the last child of Isaac born after the Angel's touch in the groin. Whether the angel's touch in the hollow was at the place where the testes descend, hence a inguanal hernia affecting the life of son Benjamin, the son born after, "little Benjamin, with their ruler, the princes of Judah" (Ps 68.27) was influenced by the angel at a second remove. As Benjamin was born after Jacob's wrestling, so Walter Benjamin took his identity after Klee's angel. Identical, not identical with himself, new name or old, audible / inaudible like the secret spelled in archetypal form, the changing mask of the Angel Novus was worn over the face of the man.
But dawn is coming and the angel must sleep after singing. Benjamin is worried that the angel will miss its divine appointment, which Benjamin himself prevents in his sitting. You can say Jacob did it, but Benjamin also prevented the angel singing if he turned him into Samael, or Satan in the old text, as if there were any doubt as to who Satan was, the angel of light hiding in darkness, which the darkness comprehended not and could not prevent. It needed the True Light that lights every one who comes into the world. To compare these thoughts with a picture on the wall that never did anything except decay, even if preserved now in Jerusalem, Benjamin is Jacob and his Agesilaus Santander of that secret name cannot sing. Jacob changed to Israel is just opposite Benjamin changed to Satan. No wonder these angels won't give their real names. Benjamin's frustrations with women, unrequited, unconsummated made him divide the angel in two, male and female he uncreated them out of some Kabbalah legend.
"The angel and his feminine form in the figure of the beloved did not know each other though they had once been most intimately adjacent" (Scholem 220). One street over, in Heidelberg, Berlin and Munich, the angel Satan "wanted to destroy Benjamin through his feminine form." The Mt. Hermon Watchers had taught the angelic imposters to pretend they were women. Scholem gives their name but we will spare them. Scholem/Benjamin finds the Angelus his emblem, projects his unrequited love, his divisions upon it. This is a hermetic allegory really, division of the paths, separation of the poles restored by the alchemical marriage. Angelus lay in wait on the life path of both. Patience, is it cunning? If the angel is faithful, Satan is not, if the angel is faithful Benjamin is not. It's all coming to an end for Angelus. Once descended from heaven, held under sway, the Satanic character, claws and knife wings proved in lore, resembles everything in this current state with which it has to part. Benjamin going over the Pyrenees with a black brief case, leaving two cases with Batille, with the angel rolled up inside, never to be seen by him again, is Satan, at last! Build the pyre from a heap of combustible material, especially one for burning. Walter Benjamin goes to his apparent suicide. Behind the surface his destiny is to sing at end of day or not to sing the hexenlied.
Benjamin discovers in finite things the infinite depth of allegories but cannot step over or into, any more than he can consummate the woman, the lieder of life. Consummate the woman who is no symbol to contact like a metaphysical being, but a woman and person like him who longs to surrender, but he only thinks it. They call this imagination the epicene world where the angel takes up residence in the vanished things that affront it daily. The two versions under knife attack are an interesting case for our best analysis, "tied eye to eye." His hair in the painting, like scrolls of learning in his briefcase, suggests the angel's thoughts are scrolls, his curls are cursives, his message of the mind in his hair there inscribes, "he has been pushed forward from the future and goes back into it" (Scholem 225). This documents the peril of intellect that imagines but does not engage, is alienated from the angel, man or woman. "That way into the future from which he came" is dissolution for the angel who wants to return home, if that is a home of fire. If you go home you sing and then you die. It sounds like life. I came, I sang, I died. What else did you there? I had "the conflict in which lies the ecstasy of the unique" (Scholem 226). Scholem says, I'm turning black, "my wing is ready for a flight, I'm all for turning back." Little poem, little poem, going home. Often the angel just means himself. We speak in riddles between the once only and the yet again.
Secret Names
The mystic intuition that connects clairvoyant theories, as if reason were stranded on a bridge admiring the beautiful Lucifer, whose appearance cancels, conceals and reveals the beautiful, is far from experience. This angel ex cathedra thinks the mystical is God, connecting the soul with the angel when the angel is not any way a likeness of the soul. These deceptions need Deliverance, but it is in the personal, not the social or religious that Providence names itself. Those who give secret names to their children do not tell them before the time of their maturity. They are prescient it is hoped, for it is He Who IS Above All Things who gives a new name out of a bag of fine white quartz. Parents remain a citadel of the past effects of the child who is made to wander in the world without inhibition, but surrender to those futures who the parent, like the Angel Novus, observes blown backward from their birth. They are not named for angels. The befallen think a man divided into male and female seeks reunification, which preoccupies marriage and family, but reunity is only realized in the greater catching up which the angels might hope to know but don't.
Uprooting
New person, old person, there is only one character, not three in the angel, himself and the new. All chimera, deception, division, altered. "Did Benjamin, when he first saw the angel, and Klee's picture affected him like a revelation of his own angel, journey back with the latter into the future that was his origin" (Scholem 227)? Out of this the Frankfurt school was born, the observation of a realm of spiritual terror where advertising was a history written by the vanquished out of blind spots that escaped the dialectic. Surely some dialectic is at hand when Klee's Angelus Novus is the angel of history who shows today as Marvel Comics. The sins of the time are discovered in the hidden. Oh who hath he smitten?
In Benjamin's encounter with Satan, his angel, and Klee's, and Scholem's, and everyone who reputedly has one on the cover of their notebook, undergoes an illumination of himself. Busted, there stands Benjamin's personal angel "between past and future and causes him to journey back" (Scholem 232), turned into the angel of history whose fourteenth thesis is, Origin is the Goal, but the storm blows him back and back. History fails to enter through the gate. "What prevents the angel? The storm from Paradise? No, the real redemption. "It is a matter of dispute whether one can speak here-as I am rather inclined to do-of a melancholy, in deep desperate view of history for which the hope that the later might be burst asunder by an act like redemption or revolution continuous to have about it some thing of that leap into transcendence which these theses seem to deny" (Scholem 235). Benjamin and Scholem end up transfunctioned, another name of Satan. For there is no division of Messiah.
"What kind of novum, then, does this evangelist bring?" Much of Benjamin's view could be questioned, revisited.
Satan getting in here has more to do with thought than the art. Thinking makes it so. Benjamin wrote a spurious little Journal of Angelology that Scholem calls a dear little demonology of "devils who bring an intentional banality [like Nazi murderers] to conceal they are devils. Cubs with a lizard body, banally corpulent." Benjamin was going to edit a magazine of various and sundry fictions called Angelus Novus with the myth omnipresent in all these writers that Midrash angels are so ephemeral that once they sing they die, a romantic notion, to cease upon the midnight with no pain like Keats' Nightingale. Keats said of Shakespeare that he led a life of allegory. We should be glad he didn't profess it was a life of fraud. Keats could probably do the voices of others too, since he was able to imagine what it was to be in another’s head and to speak just like them, that is, excluding Shelley. There is something of a chameleon in Benjamin too, in this myth of the Angelus Novus and its interpretation which came to have a life of its own.
What is called messianic interpretation reflects the personal effects of wars that result from unbelieved manipulation. In this they present an object lesson blissfully unaware before the fact of what history will be. For Benjamin and Scholem the causes would be scorned. It's really only possible to talk about the idea of history, totalitarianism, genocide, and not the specific acts or persons who commit to serving them. These are as hidden and unspoken as subway riders who chew on their own arms. We do not likely know anyone of this 9th circle, otherwise our sons would be waking up in cold sweats. History is diabolical in that all particular cases of its counterfeits must be rejected, not only because they are unbelievable but because even so, who can bring the offenders to account? So we are intended to think. Are you going to indict the kings and queens of Inland? Are you going to abjure the Greek gods? That leaves us with the lives of men and women confused by every aspect of society, religion and their own foibles. The angel in other words is viewing what it itself has made. The angel shall be taken as malign in this view, that also codes its hermeneutic in nearly any work of art and links it to some poem or life to dissemble. If we allow that to seem innocent is to be sinister and destructive, how else could the Angelus Novus, the angel of history so called, appear on the covers of notebooks as a symbol of the new world order?
What is the bad news? We are about to hear it, a piety that wrestles the suspended fallen angel in the unconscious.
What must the libido of science be if it wishes for the death of the world? If Freud is right, and this bad news is the unconscious of our state, it is acceptable that Klee modeled the angel after Adolf Hitler who lived in Munich in 1920. Hitler was giving speeches in beer halls then and it is sometimes argued the master of this dubious angel of the unconscious is Hitler.
They say the angel pulls its partner, a female emanation, along into a future, but backwards, while looking at the past and the mounting rubble, for historical rubble grows greater as time progresses.
Angelus Novus was first displayed at Paul Klee's exhibition in Munich, 1920. The supernatural beings that inhabit his later work began then, fifty terrestrial angels imagined from the metaphysical Weimar and the further later puppets. Call them terrestrial angels as a consolation; we will see they are not celestial, but rather southy, below. Are they imposters? It depends on the point of view. Matters of art are not determined by being human, but slightly more than human, or less. What are the archetypes offered for today? Walter Benjamin purchased Klee’s aquarelle of the Angelus Novus (1920) in 1921 for an equivalent of 14 dollars, some say thirty. Before Benjamin went over the Pyrenees to his death in his escape from Paris and the Gestapo, he put Angelus in one of two valises filled with his manuscripts that he gave to George Batille to hide in the Bibliothèque Nationale. After Benjamin's death Angelus passed to Gershom Scholem who delivered his treatise to its altar, Walter Benjamin and His Angel. After Scholem's mortal reward it went to Jerusalem. Scholem's, Benjamin's, Klee's angel was called the "angel of history" in Benjamin's Theses on the Philosophy of History IX. This melancholy doctoring of angels in ink divined the historical process as an unceasing cycle of despair.
Angel Empire Run off. Jung/Freud. Legends of the Unconscious and Collective Mind.
The fallen angel mind imposed upon all human learning, early in Greek myths, late in Jung/Freud so that all institutes of higher learning teach the archetypes, egregori thought control. It begins with nursery rhymes and fairy tales, goes into teachings about animals and plants, all the Greek gods, Kaballah paths, alchemical transformations, full moon meditations, astrological angles.
Unmask Jung's dream interpretations and you will see they are tarot readings abstracted to Marvel Comic love of alchemy and I Ching. He is a tool, a medium for the daimon, not particular to him. This daimon is possession the same as out of Shinto where the collective fallen voice gives its one utterance in many symbols as an inversion of piety. Jung's unconscious is a series of tarot cartoons collected from similar omens in all national religions. A compendium of these inversions is offered sometimes as anthropology, sometimes as religion, sometimes as science. Jung's dissertation was a study of these as divination processes.
Jung’s doctoral dissertation of the occult, in 1902, “On the Psychology and Pathology of So-Called Occult Phenomena,” written while working at the Burghölzli Psychiatric Clinic under Eugen Bleuler (who coined the term schizophrenia), likely stems from when
"Carl Gustav Jung was between three and four he had a dream which remained with him throughout his life. The vicarage in which the family lived stood near the Laufen castle, and there was a large meadow stretching back from the vicarage's farm. The child found himself in the meadow where he found a rectangular, stone-lined hole in the ground. Having never seen it before, he curiously peered down into it. There was a stairway leading down by which he hesitantly and fearfully descended. At the bottom was a doorway having a rounded arch and closed by a green curtain. It was a big, heavy curtain of worked stuff like brocade, and it looked very sumptuous. Curious to see what was behind it he pulled the curtain aside. He saw before him a dimly lit rectangular chamber about thirty feet long. The ceiling was arched of hewn stone. The floor was composed of flagstones with a central red carpet running from the entrance to a low platform on which stood a wonderfully rich golden throne. He was not certain but perhaps a red cushion was on the seat. It was a rich throne, like a king's throne in a fairy tale. Something was standing on it which he thought was a tree trunk about twelve to fifteen feet high and one and a half to two feet thick. It was a huge thing reaching almost to the ceiling. But it was made of a curious composition: it was made of skin and naked flesh, and on top there was something like a rounded head with no face and no hair. On the very top of the head was a single eye, gazing motionlessly upward." here
Dreams correct lopsided consciousness, i.e. give their opposites to correct. All quasi repository myth from Babylon, Rome, Sumer and the Nemo is a fraud chimera of true and false to take over the unconscious. Celebrated deconstructions of death, the death of the text, the death of the author, the death of the reader are canonized doctrines of this false religion of the death of the unconscious. The elite, having killed everything else but themselves do so in order to bring the Paleozoic to life, with the giants, and ET/AI to worship the unconscious and the stars! Ho. Ho. Their faith is as solid as Napolean's penis. You should ask if so then what is true? Like Pilate. The fallen angel unconscious is a projected melange broadcast into human thought whose mythic symbols must be destroyed.
The Interpretation of Dreams is neither science nor fiction but a confessional literature of attempted self-justification. Geoffrey Hartman says Interpretation is new text in the sense that such dream accounts, even if they existed before Freud, only exist after him in this style. It is difficult to turn thought into language. Inner experience has its own history of this exegesis in Kierkegaard. Freud's is the ultimate particular of these narratives, a style that became the standard of inner speech, a mythology of cloak and boot, espionage of the outer imposed upon the inner, except that we ask who is spying on who if the outer is drawn into this miasma. Such confessions are fiction, but they establish their own texts and are revered more than fiction, more like religion. Jung pretends his religion of the unconscious has some kind of order in its archetypes, but it is as a groom of the stool, to clean the refuse generated by an unspeakable polluted king. In Freud the dream is like a sentence without end or purpose.
Hartman cites Philip Rieff on Freud's piety of the sinister. This is called inverse piety to separate it from a true form of piety such as Johann Arndt's, Wahren Christenthem, known and practiced. Freud brings only the bad news of the psyche and offers no hope for it except more of itself and its celebration in analysis. These profanations are wrestlings with the fallen angel of the unconscious, "profanations defamation, self-slander, equivocation, distortion ambivalence, displacement, repression, censorship"(Hartman. The Critic's Journey, 214). The unmasking of Freud's method of analysis is called an interpretive sculpting in excrement by Kenneth Burke. Sleep is just anesthetic enough to reveal this fall into the katabol remnants that remain. Visions to this effect while we live and feel the miracle of life and nature are miracles in themselves. Even in the anti authority of 20th century doctrine Freud poses a universal human nature of the fall glimpsed in dreams, a monotheism of science which considers the unified field real, but not much else. The unified field would be the one of opposites, death and life, evil and good, unconscious and conscious, for only in the unconscious do we glimpse our true desperation. Slumber, sleep walk, wish produce complacency in these numb viewers in their anesthetic, so that the mass of humanity makes religion out of dreams which Hartman calls kakangelic. "Freud brings bad (kaka) news about the psyche, and offers no cure except through the very activity-analysis- which reveals this news" (Critic's Journey, 212).
These are the freight cars of oppression that have rolled the human rails, except for the foundation of Israel to oppose them. Not that the modern Israel is not perverted. Fallen forces want to perpetuate all human guilt, to prevent the forgiveness for sin that the letter to the Romans makes so clear. Our sin can be forgiven, their's cannot, but we have to rehearse our forgiveness, its healing and hope on every occasion that those thoughts inculcated in myth, psychology and politics emerge. Constantly. This battle for righteousness taking shape in our lives is the sole purpose of our existence, for we are in a war to the death with these fallen forces. They occupied the earth long before our creation, which is intended to supplant them. Since they think as fallen ones think, they seek to restore the world to themselves by destroying the human. They own all of science, all of CERN, all of D-Wave, and all of Singularity Net, all of hybridization...and the list goes on. There only one thing they didn't count on. It was that the blood of Jesus would save us from our sins.
2. We have three apocalypses contained in The Revelation. Reading Isaiah and Revelation with Goya, an apocalypse of hell presents its title to dissension in the alien colonies of government. Why can't a person just live without these thoughts? Apocalypses presume ancient times not known between then and now, until the Nag Hammadi dug in 1945, by accident, and the Dead Sea Scrolls. Either this or Russell Crowe as Noah constitutes a warning. We awake with Noah's notion of a universal constant. Physics wants to reduce it to a a unified field. To apply Bly's notion of the shadow and living it out, which he says Wallace Stevens wrote but didn't live, he must change his life as did Rilke, incorporate the shadow into it. That is what physicists must do, not simply to talk about the One but find it, live it, become it. Johan! Jonah! And there is only one ONE! So we will end up the same. This does not resolve one known by many names. It is not ascribed by all names, only by One. That Name above every name by which all things came to be and will resolve. To say there are many names of the one makes idols of those names in place of One, as religions have done. There is only one and only one. Your mission is to find it out.
Consider the archeologist in Israel who says Rebekah watering ten camels is equivalent to saying the Middle Ages used semitrailers Ho, ho, right? Introduction to the Heavenly Priesthood of Abraham. Orlov.
Angels Bound in the Empires and the Euphrates! Four of them. Apocalypse of heaven, hell as earth. Choose one. Three heavens, immediate sky, stars, place of Yahweh. Third heaven sometimes divided between light, the Throne, and dark, the stars. Clearly, in the second, the stars fall with all that structure of star worship hidden in planets, sun and moon. In Orlov's, Heavenly Priesthood in the Apocalypse of Abraham, Abraham is depicted as an intimate of celestial priesthood but he contradicted it. He is Father of Faith. In the Greek Apocalypse of Moses Moses only occurs by subscription of the first line, also called the Life of Adam and Eve. Two Apocalypses of Peter, found in Egypt in 1945 at Nag Hammadi, the Nag Hammadi Library, one gnostic, so nothing like Peter. Our brave new world has such people in it. An Apocalypse of Paul tells what he saw in the third heaven that he said could not be told, so none of his. Not to add the apocryphal Apocalypse of Elijah,
loose the Angels Bound in the Euphrates, as says The Revelation. The Japanese Evangelion where angels have to be defended against by the nations free bases this. The Euphrates of course was where the US Army dug up the supposed lapis box of Gilgamesh rumored transported to the Beltway for further tests, to be reconstituted. That the angels are bound in the Euphrates makes it obvious they are perjured. It says they were prepared for that hour, debated during business hours, but their business you can read following in Rev 9.
Civilization is discontent with exclusion. Universities study it, politicians regulate it, businesses profit and approve its corporations. Astronomers snuff out its sun in so many years with predictions like comets. Civilization will not quibble with the solar system going down, but to snuff the universe is not its plan. Immortality needs to live somewhere! You could say civilization is a spider in the web of the eye (Stevens) where creation is recreated, but do not blame the eye. The mind is fooled, not the ear, or sense. Civilization's business is to fool the mind. Films call it the matrix. The chief agenda is a system of secrets bought and sold to grant special status to the inured. Occult powers convey favor in handshakes, authority in rituals masked with GMO, Help for Humanity. Whenever you see Boehme or Paracelsus or the five hundred blessed among these powers be wise and strong. Civilization is a counterfeit that incorporates all.
"After the Universe invents the Unconscious civilization is constant."
What is the Universe? A construct. How can it invent anything? Paradox. It is not sentient. It is a mirror. So it did not invent the Unconscious.
Unconscious means the shadow, darkness, the posited unseen that liberated, harnessed, like the atom, gives
light. So much dark is light we can hardly stand it. Watch the
six seasons of The Wire.
This shadow is easily grasped in psychobabble. Poets interpret psychologists. Robert
Bly says the shadow is the long bag we drag behind us
that civilization doesn't approve, but civilization is the bag,
and this
seriously understates its acts that we are appalled to have committed,
but do
not reveal - because we live in The Bubble. We pretend we don't know.
But we do. *Edwardo Galeano. The Unconscious is everything left over
when all these things are done. The detritus, the waste. Jung says the
shadow is the whole unconscious so it would
not be good news for civilization that it be erased. But it will be.
Then goes
another
constant. And likewise the universe will fall. What's left? The
realization that Civilization invented the Universe and the Unconscious.
What is civilization?
Defense Against Faergrygrum
Faergrygrum is not only the reign of terror that Yahoo and Drudge boost from their headlines every day. America's mass shootings are put up jobs, they never end, (Lisa Belkin 14 Dec 17), with maps and narrative of their 92 and counting shootings. The reign of terror in this week's Faergrygrum is just the bottom rung. Faergrygrum is a mischwesen of high order.
This materially effects genetic damage nephilim did to humans that left Noah the only human DNA. Today's pack of nephilim attack at Fukushima and cell wave tower in schools, 5G coming to irradiate so that 60 years from inception only one in eight child will be born undamaged [unless superceded by the 4200 SpaceX satellites removing all these electronics to space, which brings even greater spoil]. The greatest danger is to the eggs in the female when she is in her mother's womb, hence to the grandchildren of that family, whose DNA will be forever and indelibly changed.
“God’s first victory,
presumably, was a victory over chaos (so as both Christian and Northern
tradition would have it), but he soon won another which caused Grendel’s
sorrow. When Cain murdered Abel, “feuding” with God and setting off the long
war of God and the monsters, Grendel won exile and darkness for all his line.
In his comment “he him thaes lean forgeald,” (114b) the poet ironically
contrasts the reward of the kind Scyld got for his worthy deeds and the grim
reward God gave Cain for what was, in effect, his wicked perversion of arma.[courage]”…eternal exile for Cain and
his line. Gardner 68
IN PROGRESS:
made by Tubal-Cain from instruction by nephilim
2 enochs skiba
Dallas airport is secret base; Orlando too; Miami of the 200 million--
figure of Noah clinging to a horse between two pillars--"China Lake Naval Weapons Center"--Transdimensional Atomic Remolecularizer.
Angels In Tokyo: 6. Empire and the Neon Genesis Evangelion
The Evangelion is a monster of a wannabe supernatural civilization, a Babylon destroyed revived. This empire is everything novus ordo seeks to achieve. It plays off against a parody of the fundamentalist idea that the United Nations is like a leopard, with feet like the feet of a bear, and had a mouth like a lion, the beast to be ridden by the Whore.
Willfully reversing the biblical revelation, the Evangelion monsters fight under the aegis of the UN against the angels of Last Judgement. The external justification for foisting this totally western notion upon Tokyo is a pun on the name of the bomb, Little Boy, that Japan was exploded back to childhood. That is, Japanese culture was Little Boyed back to childhood, its antiquity was annihilated for the Chaldean new age.
In prescient manner machines are blended with the human, the very goal of singularity. “Nerve HQ, a bio-mechanical weapon named Evangelion, Man married to machine, the perfect transhuman achievement, a monster piloted by 14 year old Shinji…keystone for the resurrection of the world” (Neon Genesis Evangelelion I, Yoshiyuki Sadamoto (Gainax) tr, /Fred Burke 1980.
- Little Boy: The Arts of Japan's Exploding Subculture -Otaku
-Neon Genesis Evangelion
The Attack of Angels twists turns into analogues of antichrist. In further reversal of the Evangel, the man-machine Evangelions are created by man in his own image, as a novus ordo counter of his creation in the image of God in Genesis, The Eva of this evangel is a pun multiplied on both Eve and angel. Eva, the first letters of evangelion is also the acronym of the machine invented by NERV to kill the angel. ["Nerv's official purpose is to lead the defense of mankind against the Angels ... through use of the Evangelions, which they constructed...where the ultimate, clandestine goal is to carry out the Human Instrumentality Project."]
As the reference to Eve (as in Adam and Eve) in Eva is doubled and redoubled in the title of Neon Genesis, the ancient histories of Babylon, Akadia, Sumer and Israel preceding Evangelion are compounded with Eva itself as a giant, hence a reference to the nephilim of Genesis 6. The huge synthetic minded robot refers to the fallen angel sons of god, and the giants. This invokes that huge literature of the Book of Enoch found among the Dead Sea Scrolls where the watchers, i.e. the Annunaki, go in to the daughters of men to breed and corrupt, change and overthrow the human genome. This all implies that civilization is not corrupted by this, but civilization is the corruption. Neon Genesis turns Genesis on its head. The nephilim giants become the savior. It sounds like Blavatsky, Sitchin, Icke, clones, reptiles, dracos, archons, Ugaritic Monsters, consciousness transfers and all alternate metaphysic fabled in one. The biblical account is further perverted by countering the biblical Eve saving mankind "through child bearing" to being Eva saving civilization by the machine of the new age. It can be a lot to take. Maybe a little overdone, Genesis and Eve, Genesis and giants, but upside down from the text where the giant is a robot and a defense against the attacking angels, instead of the angels being a defense against the giants. Undoubted cabbalistic in these readings, the tree of life as its talisman, otherwise called the SEPHIROT MAP OF THE PHARAONIC DEATH CULT, appears twice already in the opening of the film of Part I.
That the city of Tokyo wants to kill the angel is as obscure as why they should be called Killer Angels. In the first place you must remember it is all reversed. The word evangelion means "gospel" in Mark 1.1, which reads, The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, but in Neon Genesis the evangelion refers simultaneously to Eve in Genesis and to the Virgin Mary. Shinji is a demonic messiah to save his civilization from the Daysman, the judgement of God. If it were saved from the past, like in Sodom, where the People of Sodom Attack Angels it might make a headline, but in this fictional reality, which is a manga mecha apocalypse looking forward, not back, time reversal supports the reversal of roles.
It is a very strong dope of every kind along with the channeling spirits common in the creation of NASA, DARPA and NSA. Why these government agencies want to create destabilizing literature is is as obvious as how and why they created the hippie movement. To rock out monarched children of the American Little Boys, victimized with military microwaves and Laurel Canyon.
There are three versions, the anime, the manga and the film. "As in the original anime series, the first four volumes of the manga deal with the Angel invasions, but from a much different angle. Moreover, several more mundane sub-plot tropes common to Japanese manga occur at the same time at the invasions," such as: here
Genesis Evangelion transliterates directly from the Greek of Mark 1.1. “The beginning [genesis] of the euangelion εὐαγγέλιον about Jesus Christ, the Son of God" thus implicates the author of the anime, Hideaki Anno, in a serious theological controversy, but it is left to us how far it should be taken. Although the anime was conceived first, the "manga series by Yoshiyuki Sadamoto and published by Kadokawa Shoten began in the February issue of Shōnen Ace in December 1994.[1] It consists of 13 volumes, each composed of several "stages" or chapters. Twelve of these volumes have been released before the TV series.
Interview
In the interview Sadamoto does not want to admit any of this, it being too mimetic and obscures it saying: One of the names proposed by Anno was "Alcion (Arushion)". But a robot story title that doesn't have a voiced consonant sound in it just isn't catching. So I pushed "Evangelion", which had been rejected once, as sounding stronger. We had talked a lot in the beginning about wanting a title like "Space Runaway Ideon (Legendary Giant God Ideon)", so I think I did push that. And to tell the truth, the story composition is also similar. For example, Nerv can be considered the same as the Solo Ship fighting a lonely battle against both humankind and the Buff Clan, and then there are the incomprehensible robots that can only communicate with children and tend to go berserk, etc. It might not be an exaggeration to say that if you add "Ideon" and "Devilman" together and divide by two, you get "Evangelion". (laugh)
The manga based on the series, written and illustrated by series character designer Yoshiyuki Sadamoto, has been serialized in Shonen Ace since 1995. The serialized and volumized editions are both published by Kadokawa Shoten. The manga exists as a separate entity from the anime, and features a number of distinct differences (examples: Shinji\'s eyes are brown instead of blue; Shinji and Rei\'s relationship is strengthened more; not all of the Angels that were in the anime appear in the manga). Drawing from the original story outline, the completed anime series, as well as his own artistic freedom, Sadamoto has portrayed an account of the story that has both distinct convergence and divergence with the anime version. The series is still in production, and Sadamoto has stated that he is planning to end the series in the 12th or 13th volume.
Why do angels attack Tokyo 3
Why do angels attack Tokyo 3 http://animeboards.com/showthread.php...
Parts II & III in transit
But before that, while Eva is still hot, and before Adam is dredged up, talk about "divin(d)ing by two (laugh)" or the suction cups of ubermensch, ha, ha, Eyeshot http://eyeshot.net/byzantium.html, hybrid beastiary and uber alter bot http://encouragementsforsuch.blogspot..., please drink up the lit of the new age coming fast, lest you think there is no Adam, as in Stockhausen's Licht there isn't, but with more apocrypha. Of course the one they should fear is the Second:
"In the year 2000, an expedition team led by Dr. Katsuragi, Misato's father, discovered their God of Gods, Adam. When they attempted to capture Adam by regressing him back to his embryo form, he fought back and enacted the 2nd Impact, which melted the ice cap, whipped out half of earth's population, and flooded the shorelines of the continents. Misato was the only member of the team to survive, and was saved by her father with the last of his strength, who put her in an escape pod before Adam melted the cap. Adam's embryo was found in the red waters years later by SEELE, and delivered to NERV by Kaji Ryoji." http://mrbagel.tripod.com/evangelion_...
Jus' sayin'... in all frankness these boys did not fear to mess with Eve. They did not fear to mess with earth, with her marriage, with her children, and that this hugely stands behind the Evangelion. Absolutely huge, but to give some space, not necessarily chronologically, but tied to what is most familiar,
Eve, Girl, Woman, Man, Adam, Child
The Greek gods, Zeus wanted girls, http://www.theoi.com/Olympios/ZeusLov... but not really for themselves but for what they meant, which we learn in the Earth Meeting at Homer’s where heaven and earth mix. Of these events long before Zeus wanted girls. Niobe, Leda, Danae, Europa, plenty more… Io. Hera was jealous. Gods wanted Persephone…Apollo wanted Acacallis, Posidon…Dis…etc. http://www.paleothea.com/Humans.html Are these gods a human invention, or superimposed? The maze leaders called them beings from another civilization, from Niburu, but they are not. Trust me.
Girls stood for life in its fullest for the man. The girl was everything, the joy of love, nothing better, nothing greater. Get the girl and you got the gold. The girl was life, and after, a heritage with children and a piece of grass. People were immersed in earth, air, water and fire. But the girl, the mother, the child was subject to conquest by men, politics, war, religion. Before people were affected with individualism they lived and died under the mercy that their name, family, tribe, people, went on when they passed. Then the gods worked out their jealousies and foibles on the surface, but with intrusions from below.
The Greek gods did pretty well transported through space and time from Babylon, whether they appeared in Japan or New York or were said to be arriving from space, just as likely as Niburu and hybrid revived myth, some Godzilla From Another Planet, the same question always occurred, WHY ARE THE GODS ANDROCENTRIC? Why they are interested in breeding? How does Godzilla land? What you do when that tow truck stops for your girl, “if mankind’s original owner-creators were suddenly to return?”
(Genes, 157). Review right here, Farrell wants the Anunnaki to come down from the Phobos moon of Mars or Saturn’s Iapetus, but he’s not looking for Jesus, although he thinks there’s a chance the Anunnaki might sell their rights to Celera Corp, so look too maybe for Celera.
“Is there a code within the genetic code” to suggest who we are (158) ? He wants to know.“Is there a hint of artificiality of modern man?”This dementia was also suffered by Hugo de Garis in his Artilect machine, the shoe was however on the wrong foot(Severed Head, #75, 99).
Intellectuals need to get out more, maybe get a woman, have children, read Chuang Tzu instead of Kharsag, get hands dirty in the earth to know if anything is artificial about a man and woman.Two views of this human exist. One is that human oppressed by the planets and gods idolized in Babylonian ritual and myth which victimize their victims with yet another sometime visitation.In another view, but the planetary astrology of Sumer, Assyria and Babylon is hardly mentioned atall, human origin is based on a law of the heavens that teaches liberty, where sun and moon are relegislators of that law and the man is given dominion over the work of God’s hands. As the fingers are part of hand and that Hand made the heaven, so dominion over the fowl of the air and the fish of the sea extends to Leviathan under foot too, though SETI is more interested in finding it above. The man of this second view seems to have imploded somewhat from his origin.
A Landing Place
Joseph P. Farrell / O’Brien proposes his own morality for the Greek, Babylon, Japanese, UN space gods landing. In place of blood give
100 semen and for murder take ovum. I know that’s not clear. How could it ever be? But the gods still don’t seek pleasure with a woman. Ask yourself why ET’s think of nothing to do after traveling space and time but to act like men, like the Greek gods.The obvious androcentric bias of the space (Orion,what you like?) god program makes us ask why Zeus or whoever would want, not being mortal, to be mortal? And why won’t any woman do, since they are all women, for it would seem that millions are to be had with no fuss or mess,so why are they taking women to be caught in the act? We also just want to know why they do it in a YouTube.
Golden Age Religion
The O’Brien/Farrell Trilogy(because there are two O’Briens) refers to an idea of entertainment that presumes the woman is a brood for space gods, “the shining ones.” The man is as irrelevant as in the Evangelion, a mere byproduct of these Shiners, in order they that might breed and rebreed a whole race of mutants, hybrids or mulattoes, to borrow a term from their racism. Not so inapt since they describe
101 Noah as shining “white as snow” with long hair “white as wool”
(Genes, 153). Even more than a Caucasian the image suggests a copy of the Lord of Revelations, who unlike Nebuchadnezzar’s statue is alive. Constant borrowing mimics His appearing.
The catch for the O’Briens is they want to breed with the Kharsag text of Akkadia their own translation,rebreed it the way they say the Shining did the human race until the words rimku and tittu
are made over into sperm and ovum, sperm applied from above and egg from the woman below. Presto, there is a myth of artificial insemination of ANUNNAKI AND THE ENGINEERED MAN, as above, so below. Which stilldoes not tell us why the space gods are androcentric,or why they are even interested in breeding. Just in case you implicitly believe the line that:“In genetic terms, this mixture was to be half Lordling and half Human; and since the former are stated to have provided the male elements, the female elements must have been taken from the human women” the Cro-Magnon tribes (Genes,150).
In a kind of bad news reincarnation story, the short of this argument is that multiple contacts with some intelligence from somewhere will irresistibly reveal,along with immense scientific breakthroughs and many cover ups of public consumption science and 102 politics, that these beings will reappear to possess their planet and the humans on it because… they been here before.Such title according to O’Brien comes from their genetic tampering by means of artificial insemination. “The Shining Ones,” (I almost wrote“Sinning”) impregnated both the Cro-Magnon and Neanderthal. Nobody says whether this was done one at a time or en masse, a kind of gang rape. Farrell infers these “Anunnaki,” taking license from a term in Genesis
describing “the fallen,” [TERMINAL GENESIS] as otherwise space gods from The Book of Enoch. Insemination of the Past The O’Briens do a like violence to Genesis and Enoch as with their revision of the Kharsag Tablets,foisting insemination on the distant past. This allegedly yielded four categories of “Patriarchal Tribes. Some were 75% Anunnaki-25%, outranking Gilgamesh, only 2/3 god, by a full 7 %. 50-50Anunnaki/hominid, even including some (“gentiles”)or 0/100 Anunnaki/hominid, not college material.100% man at the bottom is as left out as all 1.0humans will be when Hugo de Garis’ Artilects reign, presumed at least to be fit brutes.
As O’Brien says,“early scholars had given too little weight to those deification processes to which the later Sumerians,and the Babylonians, were fanatically prone…making gods where none had existed” (Genes, 142). How can anybody give too little weight to their own godhead! Dare to be all you can be. Robert Heinlein said, “Thou art god. ”Who said that? Which is why we call this science fiction.Why are the space gods androcentric, why they are interested in breeding? Just doing a good deed honey.These Anunnaki, which pass as beings of Genesis, gigantic in stature, are meant to lend credence to the O’Brien/Farrell breeding program, but the mention of Genesis hurts more than it helps for there those Anunnaki were put to death because they were demons! They were opposed by everybody except their own quislings from Noah to Moses and beyond.This tidbit got left out of the scenario just as their citation in the Book of Enoch, of the lineage of Noah’s white skin forgets to mention the discredit of the nephillim by “Enoch” they being put to death(
Genes, 152). O’Brien’s “genetic experiments” were the cause of the flood that wiped out these“researchers”, or intended to. Neither substantiates a reason to rape a woman, new gods or old, whether shining one or alien. 104
The Babylonians made gods all right. “Centered on the supremacy of Marduk and the creation of humankind for the service of the gods,” the Babylonians were consumed by their gods daily,don’t take that literally, only their children were eaten by Moloch, that is when not being used for experiment. Farrell is not immune from this connection, as though the Anunnuki were Joseph Mengele. Historian J. Bottéro (Mesopotamian Religion) says however, “the gods were not viewed mystically, but were instead seen as high-up masters who had to be obeyed and feared, as opposed to loved and adored.”
The gods were perfect little Egyptian slave holders.It is important to note that correspondences between Babylonian (Sumerian) notions of creation and the flood of Genesis, repudiate “the divinization of nature and the attendant myths of divine origins,divine conflict, and divine ascent. Even the great Marduk, who was said to be born of the gods,victorious over chaotic forces, and elevated to supremacy among the gods, was no god at all"(Conrad Hyers). Abraham overthrew them with a prophetic line including Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel,but
O’Brien wants to prove Israel the offspring of the 105 Anunnaki
and not of Abraham, which sounds a little racist and exceptionalist, being as it is likewise anti-human.Farrell argues the Anunnaki hold legal title to humanity under patent law. This would be their corporate title, though arguably you hold a common law title to yourself. If you’re lucky your genes and identity in common law may override their proprietary interest. Farrell calls these “disturbing questions” (157) but they are laughable, not only because he hasn’t read The_Rebel and understood the impossibility of human submission to the gods, but also because the one who owns us lock, stock and barrel gave complete freedom in perpetuity, with release from bondages such as like the Anunnaki.
Christian and Barbara O’Brien, The Genius of the Few: The Story of Those Who Founded the Garden in Eden (1999) and Joseph P. Farrell in Genes,Giants, Monsters and Men(2011), (which as said was lost one swatting a giant roach and hasn't been seen since) represent this Godzilla from another planet. To them “it is clear that mankind is an engineered being, created for the explicit purpose of servitude by a genetically related species, which may accordingly have a ‘legal’ claim upon humanity” (Genes, 187). Similar thinking was applied to black slaves in the American south. Don’t think the gods can’t package their product. One thing 106 they got right was the high school truth of halls opposed to all the eunuch intellect jive-- everybody must get swived.
[An unreconstructed reading says this shows the fate and attitude of those people of the earth when the angel of wormwood is loosed after the 7th seal of Revelation is broken. The angel wormwood of the third trumpet and the 5th trumpet that looses the bottomless pit both come from above like the plane Little Boy. What the angels do to the world, Little Boy does to Japan, as long as we are content that the metaphor confines Japan to the Otaku world and anime. It is all from above as long also as we realize it is also from below.]
[All this to say what needed to be said not just of the background of the Evangelion, but of the background of the background of it. Space now dwindling in this entry, presume more to be said at the next volume.]
A Landing Place
The God-ens, or St. Gaudens as we might call Joseph P. Farrell in his golden O’Brien placenta, propose a new morality for the space god landing, a meeting place of blood, semen and ovum. I hope that’s not clear. However could it be? Ask yourself why the ET’s can think of nothing after traveling space and time but to act like men, like Greek gods, and try to get a woman. Answer, because they are Greek gods, meaning the fallen angel bred men of renown Annunnaki. But the gods didn’t seek pleasure with a woman. The androcentric space god program makes us ask why Zeus would even want to be mortal, being immortal? All the better to eat you with. Nay, but none of these illusions are true. They are merely the deceptions of fallen angels bred into world myth to justify the revisited Days of Noah. Zeus thinks any woman would desire his massage. But not just any woman will do. There are millions to be had with no fuss or mess, so why are so many scientists getting caught in the act? We know this from YouTube.
Two views of Hu-man come to rest:
1) the human oppressed by planets and gods idolized in Babylonian ritual victimized again with another sometime visitation, or
2) the planetary astrology of Sumer, Assyria and Babylon hardly mentioned because the human origin is based on a law of the heavens that teaches liberty and sun and moon are legislators of that law where the man is given dominion over the work of creation. As the fingers are part of hand and that Hand made the heaven, so dominion over the fowl of the air and the fish of the sea extends to Leviathan and under foot below, whatsoever passes in the paths of the sea, and by extension, though SETI is more interested in finding it before, to the heaven. All things have been put under his feet. The human of this second view seems to have imploded somewhat from its origin.
Farrell calls these “disturbing questions” (Genes, 157) but they are laughable because he hasn’t read The_Rebel and understood the impossibility of human submission to the gods. The one who owns humanity lock, stock and barrel gave complete freedom to them in perpetuity, with release from bondages just like those of the Anunnaki seek to impose.
Christian and Barbara O’Brien, The Genius of the Few: The Story of Those Who Founded the Garden in Eden (1999) and Joseph P. Farrell in Genes, Giants, Monsters and Men (2011) are ambassadors for this Godzilla from another planet. To them “it is clear that mankind is an engineered being, created for the explicit purpose of servitude by a genetically related species, which may accordingly have a ‘legal’ claim upon humanity” (Genes, 187). Similar thinking was applied to black slaves in the American south. Don’t think the gods can’t package their product.
Insemination of the Past
The God-en guru O’Brien does violence to Genesis and to Enoch with his revision of the Kharsag Tablets foisting insemination on the distant past. Patriarchal Tribes are:
-75% Anunnaki-25% human, outranking Gilgamesh, only 2/3 god, by a full 7 %,
-50% Anunnaki/hominid, even including some (“gentiles”),
-0/100 Anunnaki/hominid, not college material.
100% man at the bottom is as left out as all 1.0 humans will be when Hugo de Garis’ Artilects rule, not even presumed fit to labor as brutes, except of course they are only undefiled humans left and as Noah on the ark with his family.
One thing they got right however was the jive of high school halls opposed to all that Eunuch intellect — everybody must get swived!
"We have been in bondage now for nearly 6,000 years of history and are approaching the first of Creation's great Rest Years, when the first great Release will be declared according to the Torah at Exodus 21:2." here
But if the servant plainly says, 'I love my master, my wife, and my children; I will not go out free,' then his master shall bring him to the judges. He shall also bring him to the door, or to the doorpost, and his master shall pierce his ear with an awl; and he shall serve him forever" (Ex.21:1-6, NKJV).
Who do you think the "Door" is on which the servant's ear is bored? Yah'shua said: "I am the Door" (Jn.10:9).
Little Boy: The Arts of Japan's Exploding Subculture
It was not a bombing back to stone, but to the second dimension. Were the costs of shock and awe known they might still be done, but consider the white out, the orange sun, the total dark and the rain of body parts and that that is different from the holocaust mainly from shock and awe, for the Nazis delivered their murder hands on, more or less medieval for the time, but Hiroshima was done from above. As such it suggests a deus ex machina metaphor act of heaven, but demonic which spawned Godzilla and all the monster pop and giants that frightened children in their beds at night.
It was an attack from heaven, and really, on heaven, and it was an attack on childhood, as Murakami shows, and on old age; neither could exist. Compare it with the PTSD and shock of IUDs among the American Afgan soldiers when they run over explosives, the disorienting shock of brain against bone, sound and lined light, and then think of it coming suddenly in complete immersion, shock waves more than felt, producing no more inane patter that followed it in America but justifying more bombing, of the homeland this time, greater by far than of Japan, American Ground Zero The Secret Nuclear War.
Atrocities make more and still more. Superflat means being flatted out of existence in three dimensions. Superflatted peoples are the most dangerous to themselves and all, not that they are worse, but because action / reaction, as in the shamed German nation of WWI, produces worse. From Godzilla the superflat, to aliens to and from the grotesque, to normal hiding of the grotesque in supermarket packages of GMO began preparation for the super modern superman who never dies. Does it strike you that the top 10 evil experiments were all conducted in the 20th century? Why did Japan ally with the Germans? Sure you can hear the gas, and the Chinese museums of Japan's atrocities.
War apologists said Japan was a criminal enterprise, just like Biden said of Afghanistan. Nations have to increase the helium to sustain the bubble that they can regard others as criminal, make their heroes terrorists. Each night trucks spray down our alleys now, spraying to decease the Schumann Resonance to put people back to sleep. You wonder why this is necessary if the helium really works, or to add another propo-gram from fail safe. Misinformation has the weather change to crank up fracking, but everyone knows deep down that the weather is cracking. Yakusa, says Bearden, is coming down in hurricanes and tornadoes, in retribution. Yakusa and the old KGB are drying up the leaves, driving the blue stem scalar jet stream. All black science is propaganda of the CIA. It is some sight with Dr. Strangelove riding the storm like Roman chariot horses with fog breath and HAARP cloud. Electrosmog over the transmitters, disinforms hi and lo pressures that Yakusa caused the New Orleans flood. The war games think it was Japan but it was Washington that lost the ball on downs from the American earthquake disaster at Yakushima. So score this loss of nuke plants in the second half that blows up Yellowstone.
I don’t know what the bill is for all the gas, the helium to pump up Apocalypse the same as the bill for all the gas to pump up the elite superior dream. They will join with the machine. So while they spray each night to complete the negative optical transfer to the rest of the world, and Japan contemplates its demise and gets out its mask, when the American wakes to realize the Hiroshima bomb was named Little Boy, and all Japan has been little boyed so its pop art reflects revenge on the airplane that dropped its humikiation, one can ask, what would you have done in Japan if you were a nation of warriors?
So while Little Boy superflat plots revenge, Goodboys admire their work more quick, and comport Shinto animist technology as an extension of nature. Superflat means the eyes are expressionless as the face is unwrinkled, unaged, childed, simplified, flattened out of dimensionality. Perfect psychopath. Pluperfect. This flat affect, failure to make eye contact is a form of cultural autism.
“Hideako Anno, spent several years of his life essentially isolated in his room reading comic books and playing video games in a particularly Japanese affliction known as “otaku.” Otakus are defined by William Gibson as, “the passionate obsessive, the information age’s embodiment of the connoisseur, more concerned with the accumulation of data than of objects. . . Understanding otaku -hood, I think, is one of the keys to understanding the culture of the web.
There is something profoundly post-national about it, extra-geographic. We are all curators, in the post-modern world, whether we want to be or not.” Quang Truong here, “The theory that Japan’s defeat stripped the country of its independence and led to the creation of a nation of permanent child weaklings forced to live under the protection of the American Big Daddy is widely shared by artists and intellectuals in Japan. It is also a staple of popular cartoons which feature a well-meaning government that turns out to be a facade concealing sinister and more powerful forces." Anno pauses for a moment, and gives a dark-browed stare out the window. “I don’t see any adults here in Japan,” he says, with a shrug, and the weakling identity transfer to the west is complete, at least for the commuter consumer everywhere.
“The fact that you see salarymen reading manga and pornography on the trains and being unafraid, unashamed or anything, is something you wouldn’t have seen 30 years ago, with people who grew up under a different system of government. They would have been far too embarrassed to open a book of cartoons or dirty pictures on a train. But that’s what we have now in Japan. We are a country of children.” Atlantic Monthly Interview Anno here.
The comment on the above is a denial that: “I’m surprised the man who recently directed the remake of Cutie Honey, and is now busy remaking Evangelion, would go so far as to call any adult who reads manga childish.” The gas is that strong.
Good news here is an excellent PDF of this Essay on WWII infantilizing Japanese culture such as anime and otaku. Takashi Murakami is a good hands writer. Exploding subculture is a pun. Little Boy is the name of the Hiroshima bomb. Anime is a production of Little Boy. Superflat is societal autism. The USG Manhattan Project boys, proud physicists all, naming their bombs, or the people they were dropped on, driven into infancy and beyond, emasculated, juvenilized produced Game Boy, Pokémon, Pocket Monsters and all subsedquent vid games that did to their own what they had done to them, called RPGs, role playing games, not rocket propelled grenades: six hundred Japanese children got epileptic seizures watching Pokémon “Dennō Senshi Porygon“, (Electric Soldier Porygon) in season 1. There were bright explosions with rapidly alternating blue and red color patterns. This is the superflat here , here Hutsume Miku, Vocaloid, (thx Gwern Branwen).
CLOWN LANGUAGE in The New Golden Age Colony of Angels. Inhabitants of the Colonies. Angel Empires.
1) Thought is a circus of barkers
A Taurobolium is an example of this livid cartoon that plays in brilliant color and sound instantaneously, which does not mean it is true, not at all, but it, the clown, cannot leave its own world. It needs the bridge of thought, imagination to translate it. What remains when language assesses, gives a version, translates the clown circus of thought-imagination is a completely arbitrary statement dependent utterly on personality inclinations, the filter of the speaker. And this is also true of the thoughts of that speaker, which have their own individual clowns. Even though these can't be known, only guessed, all individual dependent, tailored thoughts from that sensorium, not held in common with another, derive from the mental pathways, whose associations walked, blocked, diverted, overwhelm in play especially. Since we have no necessary assurance that thoughts are true they are like a clown speaking a cartoon, all thought must be brought into captivity.
See:
We're picking on DARPA because they once advertised for writers to figure out how “narratives,” oral stories, speeches, propaganda, books, can interdict, supplant and counter with “better” messages. This is also called hijacking, Overwriting Hard Drive and is one strain of the Burroughs' language virus.
Agamben says "the very matter-- or the potentiality-- of thought (la materia stressa o la potenza del pensiero") is of language being thought, not thought being thought. This is completely wrong. Language is not thought, has nothing to do with thought unless you debase thought into a counterfeit of itself. Language is not even a good translation of thought, even if language, rather speech, the hallmark of intelligence.
We can have no record of thought. It is like turning a cartoon into a television ad. thought exists on a wholly other plane from language. Whatever the thought is, the language is not, but that does not deny that the language is something. Whatever it is, language is known. It is a sound signal with deep structures that can be synthetically reproduced. There is no record of thought however at all. What passes as the thoughts of great thinkers like Wittgenstein is mere language. This being said is made further complicated by all the false languages that pass for true expression that abound. The complaint that language used for some other purpose is expropriated, the "expropriation of language" for commercial purposes, is the problem of media speech, entertainment speech per se that it is language drained of meaning, where words become nonsense, untruth, falsity, and purposefully so. This theft, or expropriation, makes language decit with all its trappings to be unmasked for Language, communicates everything, both true and false,
In other words language against itself.
This permeates every science and is the essence of art. DARPA cannot grasp for a minute that its notion of language is like of Doktor Kurt Unruh von Steinplatz, of William Burroughs fame, a virus. Let us advance our appreciate of false language by seeing it as a scute of troglodytes whose leather shells scupper an alternate universe. But it is a universe below ours, of the qlippot. qlippot are metaphorical "shells" surrounding holiness. Compare the chaff around the corn of wheat. literally "Peels", "Shells" or "Husks" as representation of impure spiritual forces That is, the physiological inner throat structure, the hyoid bone altered and back we go to where those Concepts of the Subfornical whose examples include large scale systems for language understanding, information extraction, and machine translation, as well as computational linguistics, show as the reconstruction of ancient language. What indeed are we speaking? One of the best known results was to show that human grammars could be learned by statistical methods. ” Dan Klein, Online Artificial Intelligence. What other way was there? Answer: Vertical retraction, mandibular debasement, pharyngular twists. Anomalies that impacted skull structures and jaw formation, oral vs. literal dissociates at the skull base, orthognathous vs. prognathous. It's all in the effort at predictability, call it scientific method where Faulkner is generated on demand, or who do you like, but not of course those who do not yet exist. They cannot copy a future state, even if they know it exists, like the Last Judgment. They can mimic it. We know from this that the purpose of science is to prevent any new existence in the interest of control of the experiment and predictability. By looking away.
Let's get the difference for the moment. Agamben says that language is "the rendering common of what one thought of as one's own" (181). But is it? I hear language and take it for a fact in itself, not a conveyor of meaning, not some other that it pretends to be, but an overwhelming social fact.
People work at this riddle that language is an infallible lie detector from all sides. This is not research which includes a grasp of current scholarship on the subject. All that scholarship is corrupt, a rehash, a rethought of the very control mechanisms of language drained of meaning which is an "expropriation of language" for commercial purposes, for scholarship is commerce.
Probing beneath the surface of language events reveals no true purpose, whether in the castles of Europe, asteroids, or government. We haven't found out anything out, except the fantasies of thought mules speaking, mice singing and men on a factory line assembling severed heads. These are metaphors. The thing at issue here is love and immersion in language. Language reveals itself in this immersion and discovers and discerns the revelation of language. Out of the abundance of heart the mouth speaks. The Word that is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.
"The problem is how to liberate [the means] of communication so it does not again fall prey to the theft of this isolation and separation" (182), but language is already liberated, literate/liberate in itself. It is rather deceit that must be shorn. Something deeper than language is at play if language seems so manipulated against itself. Language still reveals this deceit in all speakers in common. "Thought finds itself for the first time, today, confronted by its task without any illusion and without any possible alibi" (182)...forfeiting every imaginary integrity...of home, race, class." So saying there is "no biological destiny that humans must enact or realize (Coming Community, 43). This could be bad news for evolutionists and transhumanists! De la Durantaye says what everyone thinks, "the impoverishment of political discourse, and the increasing reliance on spectacular situations, sound bites" (182) is a crisis. But there are always crises. Wasn't *Crises the name of Antigone's father? [!]
He's saying don't get off the bus yet. The destruction by the global that "empties traditions and beliefs, ideologies and religions, identities and communities" (Coming Community 83) must be carried through to its utter unclothing, "not remaining unveiled in its nothingness [deceit speech]" (183).
Human ethos is "human speech itself" [in Language and Death] and a social relation. Language, death, society are functions of each other and must "become transparent to themselves." Thus philosophy is the attempt "to become conscious of the meaning of the fact that human beings speak" (180). The experience of "language itself" is a joy even if you do not remember acquiring it. You have heard it done in children and know intuitively the language universals that exist in the child's acquisition. The mama and papa of our being are also the first sounds of the child. These fundamental identity factors overwhelm philosophy, but language itself, sound and meaning connect as cells connect to tissue. Language is sewn into a person, tailored with age and becomes the expressive marvel of its being to no purpose other than to be language. That is language itself is "being conscious of the fact that human beings speak." The first human concern is the fact itself of speaking, the event of language.
So there's no need for some researcher to uncover the occult thing or event. The hidden is already revealed in the event of language. The hypothetical person who can hide language and its ultimate revelation of themselves would be a demigod. For language is the revelation of everything.
We can't learn much or anything about you if your speech is honest, but if it is deceitful the whole is on display. Hence one can say that there is a person to whom language is no revelation because they are honest. That's because there's nothing to reveal. To deliberate on this, after enlisting in 1914 Wittgenstein wrote “now I have a chance to be a decent human being and stand eye to eye with death.” He bought the Gospels by Tolstoy on the Russian front, had it always with him: “this world exists,’…but meaning does not lie in it but outside it…good and evil are connected with the meaning of the world…." We address the problem of evil and language deceit this way, that evil is a transfer of intelligence, that if rejected changes nothing, but if accepted changes everything. Abundant life changes of American and world moral landscapes demonstrate how those who transferred intelligence for something greater, wreaked their own destruction in all trans-thought where the identity is offered a trade, a spirit trade from one body for another. This of course a blind because it is your own spirit that is elicited, not anothers, and the trade is offered by a disembodied presence, a voice that presents as a possible option what ordinarily would be considered impossible. The voice does not identify itself. It sounds authoritative but reasonable, much as Satan must have seemed in the garden. What is the purpose of transfer? Happily one who rejects it doesn’t find out, but Adam/Eve did. The notion that the spirits of the two people could be transferred to each other, switched, is in the background. It is all naked speaking. Intelligence is the right word to describe the temptation, even if it is an unknown voice. Since it is spirit engineered, couched in the right circumstance of moonlight, acid, sex, nature or whatever goes, it presents the test to either accept or reject. Apparently it cannot be forced, it must be invited. If Eve had rejected the intelligence nothing would have happened and it would seem to her, as it does here to us, that a kind of hallucination of a beast spoke. If accepted, which also means not consciously rejected, life must be undergone in a completely different mind/body.
We argue there is no language of thought, nor can be, but that inquiry doesn't have to fit here, here for it is necessary to examine events larger than the individuals of whom Giorgio Agamben said, "the truth of language is that it unveils the Nothing of all things...Nothing as the final veil, the final name of language" (Leland De la Durantaye. A Critical Introduction 179). "Nothing to reveal" means the idea is false that "human history is unfolding with a progressive purpose in view," a suspicion of history and civilization held by Benjamin also, that "the world is an endless series of facts congealed in the form of things," which residue is the history of civilization "strangely altered." Phantasmagorias of marketplace and of the interior private existence of the individual are all wrapped together in the phantasmagoria of civilization (Arcades, 14-15).
Which is rather like saying that the no is the yes in these matters as much as the yes is the no.
Grammar out of Statistics
First off the golden age is a maneuver. It means control. When the genome is corrupted language is next, or was it already first. Philosophy has long gone. DARPA twists Aristotle to control minds, manipulate emotions by image, phoneme, syntax and rhetoric, or wants to, aided by the notion that grammar can be built statistically by “computational methods to automatically acquire models of human languages," precursor to inchoate microwave (They had a call for papers to this effect some years ago).
Still not clear?
Wishing good luck to someone then is a recommendation of Baal.
That there may be acts not sacred enough is a possibility, but too sacred means a subversion of the will and responsibility for the choices believed to lie outside the human. All of the energies of Yeats sacred secret society that he belonged to for thirty years taught these mechanics of foretelling. The odor of the sacred overhangs him not only in his notion of opposite states, which resembles Blake, without contraries is no progression, but Yeats vests the poles with equality. Nobody wants to blame this gnostic stupidity on Yeats, but he bought it anyway. If you think the poles are equal or even if there are poles beyond the magnetic earth sense then consider YHVH. Sources no one would want to admit sharing with Yeats include G.R.S. Mead, Paul Foster Case, Israel Regardie, S.L. Mathers and intrigues for and against Crowley. Their private gibberings give understanding of the delusions and illusions they suffered, but there is no formula for human existence or art.
Curses and rituals rebound upon the doer and speaker, and blessings do too. So for all the effort Yeats’ wife Georgie made to influence him toward child bearing, the blown up prophecies of children starting with the fatuity of the birth of Ann, their first child, who was to be…a boy, “the son…”the Arabic astronomer,” the “avatar,” “savior for Ireland” (Brenda Maddox, Yeats’s Ghosts, 127) that he and George were to “reincarnate” (Maddox, 123) a seer, Yeats never spent much time with his son Michael ( born second), who became a barrister, until he was 17. This is pathos. Not that it differs much from the unspoken illusions of every parent, except Yeats’ high opinion of himself documented in his letters, vision writings and tales is the fodder told by scholars on every occasion, as if Yeats were an agent run by controllers who manipulated him to their own ends. Georgie however was his controller and he the willing occult subject. So she would have had their first child to be a boy to fulfill Yeats’ name and her position as wife and mother of a son. This line was foisted by her upon her invented controllers of the automatic script, as all the while Yeats incorporated her invented controls into his poems, Thomas, Rose, Aymor, “the symbols he had been receiving through the Script since his marriage’ (Maddox, 131). It was really George. That the birth prophecy was wrong and the child was a girl and Yeats last poems are informed with philosophical might from this whole process is just another contradiction explained by the wonder of belief.
Passivity is a necessity underlying the attitude of magic, except perhaps among its leaders, Mathers, Blavatsky, Crowley, Huysmans, who practice mania. There is a long list. The underlying premise is that to reach the ground of the spirit a man must be passive, a stance identified with the feminine, which it is said, more directly apprehends the face of light, very like a psychology of the Trojan Horse, the whole feminine spiritual thing is a deception. The sentences themselves are passive. So the man says with the woman in the creed, “through me its unfailing wisdom takes form in thought and word,” “I am guided moment by moment along the path of liberation,” “I draw all things needful,” “the kingdom of spirit is embodied in my flesh. This making passive is seen (!) when the masculine and feminine are paired in those metaphysical pics where the woman looks up, or over, or in, and the man looks out, signifying opposites of action and meditation, which becomes convincing in popular psychology when the outward is contemplated with the inward.. The exoteric is the outer world of fortune telling and divination; the esoteric the inward state of idea, not however as a form of divination, that debased act which masks, as taught, the truth of the self as fortune. Baal again. Turning philosophy into divination was the essence of these secret societies as they were pitched. Divination consumed Yeats, who wanted to know from his sources what to do, when to do it and why he did it. As with every mania this consumed in practice all, except those it didn’t, that is, perhaps only Yeats himself. The paradox is his sometime escape even when preoccupied withal. If you could know the future would you want to? This presumes it is worth, as Yeats sought, knowing the sex and destiny of his children and a thousand other questions for which he cast his hoary charts, when to get his tonsils out, on and on. Let it be said sooner rather than late that what you know you cannot unknow; so the future hung over Yeats like a sword, only countered by another cast of fate, whether Tarot, astrology or some other. Not to know the future and live in faith would have been his single greatest gift. The betrayal of the inner for the outer trumps occurs dramatically also in the novels of Charles Williams, another member of that society, and associate of Yeats.
Divination is its own curse. Drug prophecy the same. No better example exists than Yeats, but there’s no question he exhibited a massive synthetic intelligence. Occult mechanisms functioned as his images much as Faulkner used bourbon, a quart a day, but no one else can do it. There’s no way to compare Yeats to an average case. His mass of sexual insecurities, automatic writing, tarot, hypnotism, astrology, magic rituals, infused with a love of the dramatic and social life and philosophies collected in his own folklorish research, thirty years in the Golden Dawn, reveal he had no talent of his own for the gift of prophecy, unlike Balaam say. His wife George and the Stella Matutina were his graduate school and college wrapped into images of the gyre and its surroundings. That he turned this drudging hodgepodge into the melancholy measure of his later appealing work is his own doing. His life divides this way especially after his marriage, itself a studied affair, in 1917. But while this is said about him, he rings authentic.
The foundation of Yeats’ philosophy abstracted to its source, spins off the creed of Blavatsky, QAB, and pop churches like the Liberal Catholic Church and BOTA as the number series 0 to ten and the letters of the Hebrew alphabet. How the Romantic poets concocted their own religion out of poetry is thus superseded by Yeats, who went them one better, creating a poetry out of rituals and symbols of Irish myth, Madam Blavatsky and the Golden Dawn with “lashings of Blake and bits of Freud, Boehme, Swedenborg and Nietzsche.” (Brenda Maddox. Yeats’ Ghosts, 89). There is however in this a set of attitudes as important as their ideas.
Audacity
When the prophet Isaiah and the poet David speak of the ground of the spirit with masculine daring, boldness and cutting edge intention they say things no one would dare to say. In this they depict the ultimate daring of Yeshua who exceeds them in audacity. This is to say the masculine penetrating audacious speaking of the prophets, copied by Milton and Blake, is in direct opposition to all the spiritual wisdom offered in the (Babel) occult creeds. He commands the sea, tells them, “you give them to eat,” nothing but audacious, and this of Paul, “we sit together with him in heavenly places,” and Peter, “rise up and walk.” It is the audacity of the Exodus, “both horse and rider he has cast into the sea,” the judgment of Balaam, obviated for a time, the OT equivalent of the NT Saul suborning the faith of the first believers. It is the entire speaking of Jesus, active and penetrating. So saying Bereshith barah Elohim is audacity itself. In short, this masculine speaking is the opposite of its imitations and subversions catcalled as the onus of the desert religions: Jew, Christian, Muslim become not Babylonian and pagan, but a contrast of truth against the world that styles an ultimate conflict misunderstood in every way, world being understood as the path of indulgence and sensuality. Masculine and Monotheism, Freud did not write, but a hundred others have.
This directly contrasts the creeds above, and Yeats experience, which however are attractive and appealing as Ishtar. How else understand the LCC, “we hold the fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man. We hold that we do serve him best when best we serve our fellow man. So shall his blessing rest on us and peace for ever more.” What more appealing statement can there be than a subtle encouragement of passivity?
Presumably there is a novel sensation which appeals only if the outer words are real. But anyone can say words. If however there is an inward reality where the communication is not physical or spiritual, whose command is self-denial, self-sacrifice, self-surrender, which sounds passive, we must then beware the trick of words, which mean nothing in themselves. Direct speaking without trickery and vulnerability are dangerous alternatives. Their opposite, indirection, or feminizing the masculine, was a major concern of the renaissance where love was viewed as weakening the power of will. Sidney complains of his weakness in writing “whining poetry.” These masculine states replaced with the feminine, a more socially justified view, it is hard to consider the masculine without compounding it with the greatest depraved cases. It’s not the masculine mind that offends, but the mouth. Be as masculine as you want as long as you don’t talk.
Not necessarily a straight line, memory is even trickier than occult deceit, as if there were no such fact as a datum remembered, but merely its versions. So an event exists in its interpretations.Truth in the relative mind is like memory, an essential denial of natural law, but gravity for instance is like Truth made weak in those who profess it, either by dogma or relativism or no truth. Memory however is the highest fact of our existence.
The occult origins of fiction, philosophy, fantasy and science fiction in all the university faculty clubs and writers cliques inform the search for the spirit as a means of social control encouraging the feminine but not masculine direct apprehension. The occult imitates the real prophetic by inversion.
II.
Surprisingly evil is not what we think, personal corruption notwithstanding and its sins. Evil is spiritual in high places, it says somewhere, connoting the asherahs of Palestine. High places give a vista of control and themselves are a metaphor of counsels, rulers, leaders and their intrigues. Consider Mount Hermon high above Baal Gad. If we perceive a conspiracy in high places, its purpose is evasive, unless we take it is “against YHVH and his anointed.” Some striking cases occur. In the case of Balaam we at least know the purpose was payback, payoff, and power and influence with the king of Midianites.
Psychic gifts are notoriously uncertain, part of the passivity routine. A clairvoyant might have no knowledge of the effects of an eclipse, that is of the seen, but may know perfectly well exactly what had occurred in someone’s mind that could not be seen. A pastor with prophetic utterance may be utterly unable to discern the dissembling elder in front of him, even to the point of outright fraud. What matters most is accuracy.
How many Babylons? One. Nebuchadnezzar fell prostrate before Daniel (2.46) praising Daniel’s YHVH Elohim, but then, when his astrologers announced the Hebrews were still standing, threw them in the furnace. Told again and again, “we will not serve your gods” (3.18) it is clear the Babylonians heard the One name twice.
Nebuchadnezzar dreamed that the cut down tree which Daniel identified needed humility, but he was on his roof overseeing Babylon’s grandeur when the thought struck “is not this the great Babylon I built” (4.30) and lost his reason for seven years. After seven years as beast he was again back in Babylon praising the YHVH Elohim. Want to make up your mind? He had more chances than Saddam Hussein.
There is little record in Babylon of Nebuchadnezzar’s madness or in Egypt of Egypt’s humiliation at the Hebrew exodus, and no record of Daniel, whether in cuneiform or pyramid or even in the modern Babylonian labs. They have their own amnesia walls. Nebuchadnezzar’s son Belshazzar does pretty much the same as his father with the handwriting that appears suddenly on the wall and it all happens again. When will they ever learn?
Babylon is the seat of the Beast. This is no more difficult than those affairs in Egypt concerning Moses’ decrees and the magicians. Moses knew as much Egyptian as Daniel did Babylonian, both being raised there, but neither bowed to those gods. This goes on and on. Elijah, Daniel, Moses, Abraham. But the one the new Babylonians didn’t anticipate arriving was Jesus. They had instead their own messiah, the “Shiners.”
Looking at the past to expand the present and understand the future is defensible in literature when the past refers to myth, there being no immediate cause and effect. But rising from base beliefs about pollution and extinction the human makes the future so. Literature shows the incredible quests of life and death, slavery and freedom, invasion and resistance.
Living or dying has always been the choice but the means were to be selected. Years could be lengthened. Worship or die! You can get extra years now if you think you’re transmortal and surrender ahead of the truth, thinking science will make you live. But you’re going to die. He that saves his life will lose it. Mennonites kept doing that to the distress of the kingdoms, surrendering like Shadrach and those boys, and Daniel to lions, and Abraham in the extra furnace, and Jesus to the cross. The opposite of immortality is self surrender. It must be tormenting for the gods to maintain their immortality, looking out for dangers, when even stars are wary of black holes.
So what is the underlying cause of fate that literature reveals? Those who write such tales have a thing in common with Milton, that being the self-reflexive, or in terms of our demagogues, self-exaltation. Which of them has not told us everything about themselves? It might be said to be humanizing, but when you’re on the stage like Shakespeare, never say anything about yourself without a cover-up.
The cover-up is dressed to kill in its metaphysical opposites. What costume doesn’t the fish monster wear on the Ishtar Gate with the Documentary Hypothesis and Marduk riding to the O’Briens “Shining,” Terrance McKenna writhing in the I Ching? Time’s up!
The revelation out of Delitzsch’s Babel and Bible, that the name of God “was nothing special” (Genes, 21) because it occurred according to the Documentary timetable long before that dating of Exodus where it was revealed to Moses, and that this proves the Hebrews were members of a cosmic elite which will deploy lost spaceman technology to recreate chimeras from Babylonia, belongs in this, repeated self exaltation to the core. It is also a wonderful example of short shrift and changing the context for the gullible. If it doesn’t fit just leave it out. Consider with the erudite the Assyro-Babylonian Cuneiform Inscriptions.
Attempts have also been made to explain the Divine Name as Hittite, Persian, Egyptian, and even as Greek; but these assumptions are now absolutely set aside, since the name is at all events Semitic. The question remains, however, whether it is Israelitish or was borrowed. Friedrich Delitzsch, in discussing this question, asserts that the Semitic tribes from whom the family of Hammurabi came, and who entered Babylon 2500 B.C., knew and worshiped the god Ya’ve, Ya’u (i.e., Yhwh, Yahu; “Babel und Bibel,” 5th ed., i. 78 et seq.); and Zimmern (in Schrader, “K. A. T.” 3d ed., pp. 465-468) reaches the conclusion that “Yahu” or “Yhwh” is found in Babylonian only as the name of a foreign deity, a view with which Delitzsch agrees in his third and final lecture on “Babel und Bibel” (pp. 39, 60, Stuttgart, 1905). Assyriologists are still divided on this point, however; and no definite conclusions have as yet been reached (comp. the voluminous literature on “Babel und Bibel”).
Subscriptions to the Genesis borrowings idea, that the biblical assumes the Sumerian and Akkadian ideas of the One Name, to justify calling the Elohim space travelers, these two ideas are both confuted, the Sumerian here http://www.sitchiniswrong.com/Genesis… and the Elohim here http://www.sitchiniswrong.com/Elohim/Elohim.htm
But of course who does not also know that such selective disinformations occur all over the ancient revisions from Niburu.
How to use the cuniform lexicography Chicago Assyrian Dictionary (CAD) materials here.
Also see Electronic Text Corpus of Sumerian Literature (ETCSL)
Time-polarized EM Dedifferentiates
Dedifferentiates would be cellular return to an earlier state.
For instance the male is a differentiate out of the female, to Dedif
would be to return him to the female state cellularly. There’s a lot of
Dedif in philosophy of the golden age, psychologically in identity
quests of childhood, constitutionally, “to return to what the founders
intended,” but note that none of these practically ever occurs. We do
not go back. Perhaps to compare focus with dilation. Dilation destroys
all focus and is the prior state. Youth would be a dedif of age.
Restorations are not dedifs, but imitiations of them, the thing looks
like it did. Repair is a closer dedif, it works as good as new. Of
course the repair or restoration of an antique is generally to lessen
its value.
Just to rough out the thing, leave the specs to later, the Rife Machine thinks to cure disease by restoring healthy tissue from the diseased, either by killing its afflicting virus or some other. The notion of interest is that the tissue once was healthy, became diseased, was again healthy, hence in some sense the thissue is being returned to an earlier state of health, hence re generated, thus the disease is regressed in time which seems to be somewhat the notion behind the optical box separated by quartz lenses. To connect this to the Kaznacheyev experiments and the affiliate idea that there is an electromagnetic signature for every disease and for health.
This resembles quantum “entanglement” or spooky action where one particle interacting with another affects a third.
Becker-potentials placed across intractable bone fractures directly generated such effects in red blood cells entering the injury site. . First the cells “dedifferentiated” back to an earlier form, growing a nucleus and shucking their hemoglobin. Then these new cells “differentiated” forward to form the type of cells that make cartilage. Then these cells further differentiated forward to form the type of cells that make bone. They were then deposited in the fracture site to heal the fracture. Becker was nominated for a Nobel Prize for this incredible work.
Antoine Priore discovered how to directly amplify that “cellular regenerative” process in the laboratory. introduced a longitudinal EM wave structure inside the plasma, adding to its field structures.amplification of the body’s own cellular regeneration mechanism.unparalleled healing of disease occurred, in thousands of laboratory animal experiments rigorously performed at the University of Bordeaux
time decay-blood from a rat successfully healed of a terrible terminal cancer could then be injected into another rat with the same disease, and that rat would also start to get well and get rid of the cancer. This “pass it along” effect lasted for some weeks. But the experiments clearly showed that the necessary “antiengine” had been created in the original treated rat, and that it was actually present everywhere in that rat, in its blood and elsewhere, and only gradually “dissipated” by diffusion reactions as time passes.
why Myron Evans’ work is so important. For the first time, his work will allow the direct modeling (and fitting of the model to experiment) for a large number of scientific areas that are of enormous importance to not only science but to the entire human race. He has already rigorously shown that real EM energy can be extracted from the active vacuum.
Yet there is no OBSERVABLE energy input to the charge. Hence either one must discard the entire conservation of energy law, or one must explain how the virtual state energy of the vacuum is continuously absorbed,every charge in the universe continuously produces negative entropy.
Remember, the languages are eating bratwurst.
The greatest source
of this intelligence is this enemy itself liking to boast. Let us say by their speech we know them, winding and grinding. They cannot help but reveal themselves in writing and speaking. They all are gone astray, there is
none that does good, not one. Butter boy, the Oral Roberts grad, Joseph P.
Farrell, illustrates the continuing lineage of Nazis in
physics, biology and psychology, “wild and weedy
undergrowth of the story…about time travel and new lives, with identities so
contorted and convoluted that it would take someone with twin PhDs in physics
and genealogical research to sort out…for now the story not only included past
lives, altered consciousness, time travel and antigravity, but also bizarre and
dark experimentation into consciousness manipulation, induced schizophrenic,
Nazi U-boats, and pro-Nazi German “colonists, all of which were concentrated in
the unlikely east end of Long Island!
All of this neo-Gnostic nonsense was a strong deterrent to publish (Preface, v, Secrets of the Unified Field, 2008). I could only get this book alone of all his in the library because the others had been stolen. Top secret torsion takes the premise that knowledge of these things begins with German reunification, that of today we are two decades behind the knowledge curve and looking back more decades, centuries, millennia. Of course the curve begs one to get up on the wave, so Farrell’s Genes, Giants, Monsters and Men plot thickens, “pretty much everyone with half a brain, and who has not been lobotomized by the American “education” system or subjected to the psychedelic drugs and mind-numbing electroshock of its dull university curricula, even duller professors and to its “textbooks” that contain no primary texts, is agreed that something is wrong with our standard model of history, particularly the farther back one goes. (Introduction, xi).
Messiah does not need the Washington Monument to incarnate power in the last president to come again. He comes in his own power. Corp Sci does not believe.
Angel Passages cut from Fall
A nephilim child of the
modern might take the aura of an "other worldly being," one
"supernaturally brilliant and detached," as the description of poet
James Merrill, son of the brokerage house of
Merrill Lynch, by his friend Allison Lurie. Merrill, called the American Mozart by the famous neph critic Harold Bloom, and winner of every
literary prize from the Pulitzer to the National Book Award based
largely upon the decades Merrill spent transcribing from a Ouija board the
orders and ministrations
of an alleged superior order of spirits, likehe's talking to a
stranger on the telephone. Robert Shaw says, the "volume was forced on the
poet by these spectral beings...they pre-empted the board to dictate messages
that the poet was instructed to communicate to the world, "SOULS OF A FORM
I NEVER SAW ON EARTH/ SOULS FROM B4 THE FLOOD... MEN B4 MANKIND" (NYTimes, Books, 1/03/04). These perfect
descriptions of nephilim do not much mask the brass era of the pagan, like
second century Justin Martyr said, they were "devils disguised as
god" spying on the manuscripts of Isaiah and Jeremiah, eavesdropping on
the prophets' ecstasies, but specifically with Merrill's writing, spectral lessons, gnomic lines doubling back upon
themselves,
dictating the histories and sciences of Atlantis, Stonehenge, black holes,
Bermuda Triangle, sun worship of Akhnaton. It is not amiss to cite the ancient Book of Enoch where these beings also
presumed to give instruction. As said, Enoch too says the fallen assume "many
different forms in defiling mankind and shall lead hem astray into sacrificing
to demons as gods" (I.19).
Bloom's love of Kabbalah enables the probable comparison of Merrill's thefts and acquisitions with Yeats and his gematria. On his own Bloom says "six is the perfect number" for numbering the days of creation, which is just as far off for omitting the seventh day of creation as his attributing at the end of the previous chapter that Shelley "had urged Yeats...to cast out remorse" (Anatomy, 193), which exaggerates the possibility, considering Shelley's death. Not in the flesh, Bloom communicates with the dead in his own self-conducted séance, holding hands with Yeats. Casting out remorse is the darkness Bloom would evoke upon the urchins of Shelley, Nietzsche and includes Yeats, calling them Satan's descendants (Ruin the Sacred Truths, 110). Nephilim have been running the critical departments at these schools for some time. Somewhere Mr. Bloom confesses with a little regret that he is not a poet, but he is a word smith. Bloom says "I summoned metalepsis," I rewrought Kenosis, I called apophrades" (Anatomy of Influence 194). Like some Prospero or Faustus, he shows the deeper nature of his possession. To call a literary critic possessed might be the best compliment he ever gets, but higher critics have been possessed before, Gunkel thought Jacob was a Titan.
Nephilim, Torah
Considerations of Nephilim join with the Days of Noah as the principle motive of the Flood, that as in the days of Noah so also shall the coming of the son of man be, which of course is Messiah speaking, and refers to the Revelation. Such linkage is deeply opposed by the force of destruction itself, which does not want exposure. Nonetheless the statement stands which is thought to be for our time. So what correspondences exist between the two?
1) a dramatic increase in population: Gen 6.1 when men began to multiply on the face of the earth compares with the tripling of the world population since 1927. That fact is utterly astonishing.
2) beings of mixed birth, mutations, hybrids were commonplace then, compared with so much genetic mutation and repurposing in everything from breakfast foods to pigs growing human organs for transplant today, but further, much further than this is already commonplace so as to be a separate subject. The Book of Enoch compared with transhumanism.
It is easy to see how classicists chafe at the countless supernaturalisms of Old Testament texts, Noah saved from the flood, Abraham rescued when Nimrod cast him into the furnace, the Red Sea parted during the exodus from Egypt (Me'am Lo'ez, 16). We revisit this supernaturalism throughout transhuman science, one almost wrote transhuman sacrifice, implying that the breaking of their idols would be as appalling to them as Abraham was to Nimrod. This science has as its end the making of its own idol, that being immortality. But we would also revisit Nimrod too, who while a shadowy figure, is linked to Gilgamesh as ruler of the city of Uruk, an opponent of God, a Hunter in the Face of God, who unbelievably had his remains dug up by the American quartermaster corp, or perhaps it is better to say his remains were stolen from the French-German archeologists because of some heretofore unsuspected information the military would weaponize. How would the classicists, the Form theorists, handle that kind of redaction by the supernaturalist government Elohists who seek to revive, either literally resurrect or use the scrolls among the grave remains toward what to the 19th century would be impossible supernatural ends?
It is pretty easy to exhaust the data on the irreality of the nephilim in a short time, unlike the alleged conspiracy of academic science, corporation and government to master that technology. Whatever antediluvian civilization was, to consider the nephilim connected to the sons of God there and to the transhuman movement now would not be mentioned by the transhumans. Especially since, if it is party, it would not be known as such. If not, then what? An urging, a compulsion, a preoccupation binding heart, mind and deed. Perhaps more than the sound of it, these in the ideal world would be opposed by the nephilim. Taking only the supernatural sense of the interpretation these are the fallen, the giants and chimeras.
Notes
Nimrod a hunter "in opposition to the Lord"; ruled Uruk, city of Gilgamesh: Wikipedia
Genesis says that the "beginning of his kingdom" (reshit memelketo) was the towns of "Babel, Uruk, Akkad and Calneh in the land of Shinar" (Mesopotamia) — understood variously to imply that he either founded these cities, ruled over them, or both. See Raleigh History of the World x, on this
The people before the flood were"called by seven names: Eymim, Refa'im, Gibborim, Zamsumim, Anakim, Ivvim, and Nefilim (Lo'ez 23)
The neutral stance of Wikipedia was never more welcome:
"Nephilim" (נְפִילִים) probably derives from the Hebrew root npl (נָפַל), "to fall" which also includes "to cause to fall" and "to kill, to ruin". The Brown-Driver-Briggs Lexicon gives the meaning as "giants"[1] Robert Baker Girdlestone[2] argued the word comes from the Hiphil causative stem. Adam Clarke took it as passive, "fallen", "apostates". Ronald Hendel states that it is a passive form "ones who have fallen", equivalent grammatically to paqid "one who is appointed" (i.e. overseer), asir, "one who is bound", (i.e. prisoner) etc.[3]
[4]Genesis 6:4 implies that the Nephilim have inhabited the earth in at least two different time periods—in antediluvian times "and afterward." If the Nephilim were supernatural beings themselves, or at least the progeny of supernatural beings, it is possible that the "giants of Canaan" in Book of Numbers 13:33 were the direct descendants of the antediluvian Nephilim, or were fathered by the same supernatural mutants.
The Book of Enoch says the most, that when these beings were so tempted, they bound themselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon their plan. The plan? One that all men can appreciate--woman! To know a woman.
Wikepedia: According to these texts, the fallen angels who begat the Nephilim were cast into Tartarus (Greek Enoch 20:2),[27] a place of 'total darkness'. However, Jubilees also states that God granted ten percent of the disembodied spirits of the Nephilim to remain after the flood, as demons, to try to lead the human race astray (through idolatry, the occult, etc.) until the final Judgment.
However the rabbis with church fathers hold the view that the sons of God are merely the children of Seth who went astray with women of surrounding nations.
Wikepedia: In the Hebrew Bible, there are a number of other words that, like "Nephilim", are sometimes translated as "giants":
2.
There is interesting data elsewhere besides Wikepedia, discounting point of
view. Considerhttp://www.nephilim.nl/: The whole site is worth a read.
Nephilim is translated "giants" in the Authorized King James Version, but "giants" is in no way a complete description.
Commentators like Lange trace the word "Nephilim" to the root "Niphal" meaning "distinguished ones." This corresponds perfectly with the "men of renown" at the end of Genesis 6:4, nevertheless it is not a generally accepted translation.
Others have sought the root of the word in the Hebrew consonants "npl" as found in Psalm 58:8. Here it means "miscarriage." Accepting this theory, the Nephilim would be those superhuman beings that resulted from miscarriages. Genesis Rabbah (26:7) seems to confirm this translation when it states:
Nephilim denotes that they hurled the world down, themselves fell (naflu) from the world, and filled the world with abortions (nephilim) through their immorality. (1)
Most scholars, however, reject both these interpretations and trace the word "Nephilim" to the Hebrew root "Naphal" meaning "to fall." The Nephilim are the "fallen ones." A direct reference to the fallen angels who sired them. Some writers such as Ben Adam believe the word "Nephilim" refers to the fallen angels themselves and not to their offspring.
Because of some uncertainty in the translation of the Hebrew word, more and more Bible versions are now leaving the original word untranslated. Thus the New International Version renders the passage: "The Nephilim were on the earth in those days..." (Genesis 6:4). This also does justice to the fact that the definite article precedes the word in the original. "The Nephilim were on the earth..." The same definite article is also found in the other biblical passage where the word "Nephilim" occurs, namely, Numbers 13:33. "We saw the Nephilim there..."
" Rav Kook noted that the great Nephilim who brought about the world's moral collapse were "anshei shem." Usually translated as 'men of renown,' this phrase literally means 'men of names,' or 'men of words.' They were great leaders, skilled in the arts of persuasion and rhetoric. But their talents were an empty shell, devoid of inner content. On the contrary, they used their superficial eloquence for unscrupulous purposes."
3.
Not only in size but in knowledge, but whether all ancient artifacts of civilization and its sudden wax and wane are caused by Nephilim is not germane here.
"The Nephilim also were giants in knowledge. According to the Book of Enoch, God was incensed against the fallen angels partly because they disclosed certain classified information to humans. The ancient world associated demons with special esoteric knowledge and with superior intelligence. The word "demon" in Greek (daimon) comes from the root meaning "knowledge" or "intelligence." The Scriptures also testify to the fact that demons have access to knowledge and information denied to ordinary mortals." It might follow from this that the Nephilim founded the mystery schools, all theosophy, and every secret knowledge.
Question:
Were there any female Nephilim?
None produced in the hybrid line of human and angelic mating. Only sons. The Nephilim sons were like mutant births of the animal kingdom that cannot reproduce. Had that restriction not been in place, then there would have probably been Nephilim and angelic breeding going on and the production of an even more fierce hybrid than already existed. here
Tomb of Gilgamesh found, / reportedly sequestered
Middle East giants
DMT, a nephilim nootropic (smart drug)
smithsonian cover up giants
collider: "some kind of invasion by spontaneously swelling and shrinking spherical or wheel-shaped creatures"
"Dr Bertolucci later got in touch to confirm that yes indeed, there would be an "open door", but that even with the power of the LHC at his disposal he would only be able to hold it open "a very tiny lapse of time, 10-26 seconds, [but] during that infinitesimal amount of time we would be able to peer into this open door, either by getting something out of it or sending something into it."
" Tertullian and some of the other Church Fathers considered it of such import that they included it as part of the sacred canon of Scripture. Jude 14 is a direct quote from Enoch 1:9, 5:4, and 27:2. There is also in the Book of Enoch a doctrine that one finds nowhere else. Other authors tell us that each nation has its sar or parton, and that of Israel was Michael, or sometimes God Himself. However, in the Book of Enoch we are told that,"
II.
Torah and the Mystery Itself
The difference in narrative between the Hebrews and the Greeks is a "background narrative" in the Hebrew that leaves whole worlds unexplained. Events implicit in these accounts are spelled out in the Greek narrative with detail, color of eyes, hair, the whole scene. (Eric Auerbach, Odysseus' Scar). There may be a political purpose behind opposing the Hebrew and Greek as an analogy between "Judeo-Christian tradition and the Aryan Nazism." The Wikipedia entry for Odysseus' Scar suspects Auerbach is a "German-Jewish philologist." There are notable examples of Auerbach's premise of background narrative in Kierkegaard's account of the sacrifice of Isaac, Fear and Trembling. These spell out a range of issues submerged in the text. A lot of people know this best in the most powerful words Bob Dylan ever wrote:
God said to Abraham, "Kill me a son"...
Well Abe says, "Where do you want this killin' done?"
God says, "Out on Highway 61."
"God
tested him and said, take Isaac, your only son, whom you love, and go
to the land of Moriah and offer him as a burnt offering on the
mountain that I shall show you" (Genesis 22.2).Kierkegaard sees in the Abraham/Isaac sacrifice grand philosophic principles such as the famous Teleological Suspension of the Ethical, but what then do the tales about Hagar, Laban and Balaam's donkey signify? The rabbis declare that "Moses wrote the Torah with very precious ink. Nothing is superfluous, not even the smallest letter." As angels disguise their radiance in human form when on earth, the Torah's secrets and mysteries are disguised in the form of stories, which had they remained "in true spiritual form the human intellect could never comprehend. (20) " The stories, while true in themselves, serve as garments that clothe deeper mysteries...neither are they chronological, the true order of the Torah is therefore concealed from all but God Himself" (Yalket Me'am Lo'ez, The Torah Anthology [1720] I, 17f, 20, 21). More emphasis on the literal occurs in that "if there is even the slightest error in the writing of a Torah scroll, it is invalid and cannot be used" (19).
Admittedly the Old Testament Torah is believed many ways but always with an emphasis on the letter, on the literal so that "the rules and laws of the Torah are its body. The histories and stories in the Torah are the garments that clothe its mysteries. The soul of the Torah though consists of the mysteries themselves." You would like to know these mysteries, but the revelation is in words and even when they are directly apprehended must still be expressed. How to directly apprehend mystery, truth is a study itself. We however declare that any intervention between the mystery and the soul by drugs, shaman, priest, or otherwise, is deception itself. The mystery must be seen naked. How to get there is of course the quest of the world's seekers, to boost the ego let it be said, but the process is other than this; it has much to do with boring a hole in the lob of the ear and pinning it to the door. This means it has everything to do with hearing, hearing the sound thereof, as one born of the spirit, or as one says in another place, he wakens me morning by morning, he wakens my ear to listen as one being taught. That is why the Psalm says, further, I have more insight than all my teachers. You can no more transfer this by words then you can know life without living. You can read about putting on the ephod, the urim and thummin, yes and no, but to know the voice is itself itself. No more than a bride can know the mind her husband by giving herself to another man before she marries can anyone know the mystery in itself by taking any drug. Do you want to name them? Go ahead, the drugs are known but are not a way to know. They will have you comparing your husband to an idol when you want to be wholly enveloped, I mean immersed in him. They will have you criticizing him for his acts, for he does not act like an idol, when in fact he is the One, the only one to hear.
But the clothing of Torah may also be implicit, as it is in the non-biblical account of Nimrod, the founder of Babylon, Genesis 10, throwing Abraham into the fiery furnace. All the text says is "When Terah had lived seventy years, he begot Abraham, Nahor and Haran... Haran died in the presence of Terah his father, in his native land, in Ur Kasdim" (Genesis 11:26-29). The Midrash however is an oral Torah, not written down, at least until late. It says that Abraham broke the idols of his father's house and that Nimrod, who was threatened by Abraham's ideas of a supreme God, threw him in the furnace.
Ask the Rabbi explains: Abraham's brother Haran was also there and he witnessed Abram being thrown into the furnace. Knowing that Nimrod could turn on him too and ask him whose side he was on, either Nimrod's or Abraham's, Haran said to himself that if a miracle was wrought for Abraham, he would say that he was on Abraham's side. However, if Abram died, Haran would say that he supported Nimrod. Immediately after making this decision, Abraham walked out of the fiery furnace untouched! Nimrod turned to Haran and yelled, "Whose side are you on?" Haran responded "Abram's!"
Nimrod angrily picked up Haran and cast him too in the fiery pit. However, God did not create the miracle for Haran as He had done for Abraham, because Haran was only trying to save his skin. Abraham, on the other hand, was willing to die to prove his point that he believed in God. Therefore, God wrought a miracle for Abraham, but not for Haran. And so Haran died in the "presence of his father."
Why does scripture note that this instance took place in "Ur Kasdim?" Although these words have very little meaning in English, in Hebrew, the world "Ur" actually means "fire." Hence, the name of the city properly understood was "fire of Kasdim" which refers to the fiery pit that Abraham was thrown into, but saved from (Rashi - Genesis 11:28).
It
is written, "When Terah had lived seventy years, he begot Abraham,
Nahor and Haran... Haran died in the presence of Terah his father, in
his native land, in Ur Kasdim" (Genesis 11:26-29) Ask the Rabbi.
Abraham was still a young child when he realized that idol worship was
nothing but foolishness. To make his point, one day, when Abraham was
asked to watch the store, he took a hammer and smashed all the idols -
except for the largest. His father came home aghast. "What happened?!"
he shouted. "It was amazing, Dad," replied Abraham. "The idols all got
into a fight and the biggest idol won!" Nimrod, as the most powerful world leader of the time, was the one most threatened by Abraham's ideas of a supreme God. So Nimrod threw Abraham into a fiery furnace, saying "Let's see your God save you now." Abraham emerged unscathed.
See Taddeo di bartolo the leviathan, (the Last Judgment).
IV. Angel Empires. The Judgment of the Stars
Preface.
It is now commonplace among scientists and alt thinkers to make the universe a causation. After many decades I heard Psalm 8's meaning with the moon and the stars that thou hast ordained (KJV). Other translations might give "established" for "ordained" but two things at least happen in an ordination. The laying on of hands and the prostration of the candidate. So the universe had Hands layed on it, "created heaven with a touch his fingers, God gave to man dominion of his hands,' and so the universe prostrated itself before the throne, for "His glory is above the heavens' (Psalm 8 again). Now we know what the universe is.
Judgment of the Stars
The Sixth Seal is one of Seven on the scroll that the Lamb opens. This introduces a cast of characters to appear throughout the Revelation, Foul Spirits, Fornication and Finance and in Revelation 18, ten thousand times ten thousand angels, and 24 Elders. The scroll's judgments are delivered with acclaim for the Lamb that every creature, in heaven, on earth, under earth and in the sea hears. Nobody in public life however wants to talk about it, even if everybody knows it is coming. We are invited with John to come and see.
 |
| El Greco, Fifth Seal |
But before the Sixth Seal opens the Fifth gives an explanation as to why THE STARS FALL and how they are implicated, which is going to take a substantial diversion to explain. Stars represent a usurping system attached to idols to institute worship of themselves. Oddly both the idols and the worshipers worship themselves. That the sword is bathed in the heaven means these self worshipping star idols are massacred. This is both symbolic and literal, not good news for astrology of Hollywood. If the stars fall can the planets be far behind? Too bad about Saturn. But while the stars are stars, the sword is Breath.
What's wrong with star worship? It's upside down. He made the heavens with a touch, his fingers, Psalm 8. The heavens declare the glory of Yahweh, Psalm 19, not of idols, demons, nephilim. The world, palms up, by now is well on the way to its submersion, subversion. The stars fall again and again; the dragon's tail threw a third part to the earth, Revelation 12.5. Critics will lull the reader with the argument that stars are symbols of nations, powers and authorities, the judgment of imperial apotheosis, the sin of empire, that Babylon is a code name for Rome and of all systems that substitute for Yahweh, but symbol aside, the word is stars. Literalists disbelieve deceivers. In sword forums bathing the sword is considered curing in oil or salt or rubbed with garlic to purify. Some say the raised sword is bathed in light when raised, which connects light to heaven, thus the phrase bathed in heaven connotes reflection, but this phrase from Isaiah is a judgment and bringing down of the entire (false) superstructure of the heaven.
 |
| Fifth Seal |
Back up a little, Abraham had always been a thorn in the side of these Apollonians who say there is no divine being except the stars, not a far reach from modern ET theories which continually seek the star gods with telescopes and space ships, codes and projected Blue Beams. Maimonides says the Sabeans are forerunners of the idea of " the stars as deities, and the sun as the chief. (Guide, III, 135). To put the universe up as an agent of destiny as the seculars do, say hello to Clif High, is to show that this is a current delusion. See Lydia's Vow, who says she is "interacting with the planetary mind." Images of the gods placed in temples attracted a host of correspondences, an idea central to the renaissance, for example, Sir Thomas Browne. This thinking had long exposition before Plato, Plotinus or Ibn Ezra, as Maimonides says, before Babylon "a certain tree, which is peculiar to a certain star, is dedicated to the name of this star, and certain things are done to the tree and in connection with it, the spiritual force of that star which influences the tree, inspires men" (Guide, 139f). So all divination is idolatry modeled on the Sabeans who erect "temples of Intellectual Images (or Forms)" (145), but "it is the principal object of the Law to blot out these opinions from man's heart and make the existence of idolatry impossible" (145). It is obvious that when Daniel tells Nebuchadnezzar that his kingdom will be returned to him after "thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule" (4.26) he does not mean the stars. That heavens could be equivocated as stars and universe and turned into astrology is proof text of every occultist from the Sabeans on. See also The War With Egypt
-I will make Jerusalem as unclean as Topheth, by filling the city with your dead bodies. I will do this because you and your kings have gone up to the roofs of your houses and burned incense to the stars in the sky, as though they were gods. And you have given sacrifices of wine to foreign gods. 2 Kings 23:9-11 English Standard Version.
- And he defiled Topheth, which is in the Valley of the Son of Hinnom, that no one might burn his son or his daughter as an offering to Molech. 11 And he removed the horses that the kings of Judah had dedicated to the sun, at the entrance to the house of the LORD, by the chamber of Nathan-melech the chamberlain, which was in the precincts. And he burned the chariots of the sun with fire. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=su-P7BoajCI
The chief survival skills of the apocalypse are spiritual, then social. Remember that the sword is the breath of his mouth in Apocalypse
2. Judgment of the Stars
The Sword Bathed in the Heavens
Enoch I. 18.14f: This place is the end of heaven and earth: this has become a prison for the stars and the host of heaven. And the stars which roll over the fire are they which have transgressed the commandment of the LORD in the beginning of their rising....
19.1: Here stand the angels who have connected themselves with women, and their spirits assuming many different forms are defiling mankind and shall lead them astray into sacrificing to demons as gods.
And finally this as to whether there are any female angels: "and the women also of the angels who went astray shall become sirens." 19.3
Behold! His angels He charged with folly! Job 4.18
The heavens are not clean in His sight! Job 15.15
The stars of heaven fell to the earth. Rev. 6.13My Sword shall be bathed in the heaven. Isaiah 34.5
It is polished to make it glitter. Ah! It is made bright. Ezekiel 21.10,15.
Though you set your nest among the stars, From there I will bring you down," declares the LORD. Obed. 1.4
The Tyger
Blake said, the stars threw down their spears, which allows them shaken to fall like figs. The sword bathed in heaven is the agency of their reaping. Threw down taken first as their light is their surrender. Watered heaven with their tears is their repentance that failed. The tyger of man's invention, his gods, his star worship asks, did he smile his work to see. The answer is Yes! But the manufactured furnace of brain, robot hammer and chain, hybrid alien oppression are overthrown. Smile, I am Yahweh, I have broken the bands of their yoke and delivered them out of the hand of those that served themselves of them (Ez 34.27)! So does Blake oppose empire, asks, "have you, a spirit made a live long innate Independence to be free?" If not you're not. You cannot teach to be free. It is innate or not. American slaves never stopped seeking to be free. When you're willing to oppose the mark of your slavery and every demented, reversed, inverted reality the enemy can accuse you of, the very horrors it commits, than you're free.
The whole Burning bright star worship system from Akkadia and Sumer in the forests of the night backgrounds the dark in Blake's compressed Revelation. This is why King David overthrew all the worship of the sun and its idols, counsels of familiar spirits, who said, for all the Elohim of the people are idols, but Yahweh made the heavens (I Ch 16.26). The history of Israel's kings leads to their captivity in Babylon with Nebuchadnezzar. Much is laid to the sins of Manasseh in this, who filled Jerusalem with innocent blood which Yahweh would not pardon (II Ki 24.4), and with workers with familiar spirits, and wizards, and images and idols that Josiah put away (23.24). The provocations of Manasseh (23.26) who burned incense unto Baal involve the sun, moon, and planets, and all the host of heaven (23.5) which explains the shedding of innocent (21.16) sons and daughters made to pass through the fire in worship of Moloch, meaning Saturn. Manasseh massacres innocents to idols to worship heaven: To serve them he built altars for all the host of heavens in the two courts of the house of Yahweh (21.3,5). Manasseh shed innocent blood very much (21.16) When Josiah rediscovered Torah (22.13) he took away the race horses that the kings of Judah had dedicated to the sun...and burned the chariots of the sun with fire (23.11). Whatever the worship of the sun, moon and heavens was in its horrors of blood and perversion, its pretense of usurping the true heaven, moon and sun, was worse, as David says, for Yahweh made the heavens (I Ch 16.26).
So "the stars of heaven which have transgressed the commandments of the Lord and are bound in this place until the completion of ten million years (according to the number of their sins" (I Enoch 21.6, also 18.15), hence Jude 13 says they are "wandering stars for whom the gloom of utter darkness has been reserved forever.
The Sixth Seal
Isaiah says the stars will fall like figs (34.6), which judgment occurs long before Isaiah if we remember the stars worshiped as idols judged from the time of Moses and before Noah by implication, with Nimrod. So the fall of the stars, the figs, extends through Genesis, Moses, Isaiah, Jesus and into Revelations where in the opening of the sixth seal the stars fall. The fig did not fare well when Jesus signed its judgment but the action doesn't stop there. Revelation is with us today. With the opening of the sixth seal comes the sealing of the saints against the last of the end. Say to the fig be barren. May no one ever eat from you again. Say to the mountain be moved! Say to the storm be still! Say to demons be silent. All spoken by Jesus. If figs are as stars their privy members are like horses, Enoch says, [compare Ezekiel 23.20] and first to be judged. Figs fall when they are ripe. They ripen from their own corruption, long coming, from the beginning of the rebellion, cut down by the sword, the breath of his mouth. Stars fall as figs, this is the moment of the sixth seal.
Prophets are not to be absolved from their details. "Bathed" could be taken as reflecting light of the stars, or anointed with oil. But the heavens viewed as bodies and blood and the sword bathed in the blood of the heavens means all the false ideas of the stars supplanting the true worship of Yahweh for Apollo. Worshiping the throne instead of the ruler ends. But look for a grand finale. We are not told that the Nephilim who fell AFTER the Flood are imprisoned.
We are used to hearing of the judgment of the earth, the apocalypse, the end times but this is a judgment of the heaven, as the writer of Hebrews says, "Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven" (12.27). It is not just a single mention in Isaiah 34.6 either, but also at Isaiah 26.13f, "Adonim have had dominion over us...deified men." Compare the Raphaim giant nephilim of Job 26.5 usurping the rule of Yahweh when in Job 29.4 they are brought down as a familiar spirit. The spirit of sleep is poured on them, their eyes are closed, "vision is sealed,' 11, the book is delivered to those who cannot read, 12, and the wisdom of the wise perishes, 14. Amid much talk of covering and divination, Egypt and books, Isaiah 30.8, lie after lie is uttered by prophets, 30.10. In the "breaking that comes suddenly at an instant," 13, THEN thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying, this is the way walk ye in it, 30.21, then "the towers fall, the light of moon is brighter, the sun seven times 25, 26.
The sword is all about the voice, the breath of Yeshua-Yahweh, Isaiah 30.31; 33, which is the sword, the breath of his mouth of Revelation 1: out of His mouth went a sharp two edged sword. This is speech upon speech Isaiah 32. 7; 9. Now will I arise says Yahweh 33.10. Hear, 13, let the earth hear, 34.1. THIS IS THE CONTEXT FOR THE STATEMENT THAT ALL THE HOST OF HEAVEN SHALL BE DISSOLVED AND THE HEAVENS ROLLED TOGETHER AS A SCROLL AND ALL THE HOSTS FALL DOWN AS THE LEAF FALLS FROM THE VINE AND THE FIG FROM THE TREE. FOR MY SWORD SHALL BE BATHED IN HEAVEN...THE SWORD OF YAHWEH SHALL BE FILLED WITH BLOOD. Isaiah 34.4-6.
OK, maybe the stars aren't only stars. But Rev 6.13 further says, the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casts her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. My sword shall be bathed in heaven, bathed in blood. Heaven's body is to be severed from its belief that the stars are gods, that the sun is a god, old and older than history. All the host of heaven shall be dissolved, the heavens rolled together as a scroll: their hosts shall fall as the leaf falls off the vine, as a fig from the tree. For My sword shall be bathed in heaven. Isaiah 34.5. Stephen being stoned to death says you made gods out of stars, worshiped heavenly bodies, had a portable Moloch for your Saturn to carry the idols you worship, (Acts 7. 42, 43). Deut 4.19 says that they should be driven to worship sun, moon and stars, all the host of heaven and serve them, Zephaniah, that I will cut off the remnant of Baal from this place, and the name of the Chemarims, black-robed priests of idols, with the priests; and them that worship the host of heaven upon the housetops (1.4, 5), and Jeremiah that "it was there, on the roof-tops, they sacrificed to all the host of heaven, and made offering to alien gods.“The houses of Jerusalem and the houses of the kings of Judah—all the houses on whose roofs offerings have been offered to all the host of heaven” (Jeremiah 19:13). The king “worshiped all the host of heaven and served them” (2 Kings 21:3). Now you know what NASA is doing.
Maps of the heavens as told over millennia reveal an "almost infinite distance between the ancient and modern names. The ancient is full of mysterious significance and grandeur; the modern is puerile to an extreme, a comic! "The Air Pump, the Painter's Easel, The Telescope, The Triangle, the Fly, the Microscope, the Indian, the Fox and Goose, the Balloon, the Toucan, the Cat..." (Bullinger, 43). Representations of the heavens such as at Birs Nimrud, a Babylon Ziggurat, that perpetuate planet worshiping and antediluvian versions along with corruptions of the original in ziggurats and the Illumination of Bel obscure that all creation was bound up in "the hope of a coming redeemer, born of a woman; who should first suffer and afterwards gloriously triumph" (Bullinger 19). If we displace the Roman calendar with the heavenly calendar, as Israel does with Rosh Hashanah culminating in Yom Kippur, New Year to Day of Atonement, all in ten days, and all in September, the year begins in September with fasting, not feasting, and the human creation begins in Virgo and ends in Leo, as the Sphinx suggests, a woman with the body of a lion. A lot to take: the Romans claimed both new years, one at Jan 1 and the other at the spring equinox with feasts, but Israel at Rosh Hashanah fasts.
That the stars will fall like figs can be seen while walking before first light at Rosh Hashana, Orion
and Sirius especially in the east, with Venus above many solitary date palms. The stars seem ascended from the fronds. Palms are more frequent in Judea than figs and the two share much, but only the date palms rise to the heavens. The fig, the date, date seeds, litter the ground so that visually they seem stars like figs in and above the date palms before dawn. Apocalyptic date figs so caught up shine singly from clusters on the trunk. We cannot see more in the dark. The bushy top sticks up. Some bright fig-dates escape. That's what the prophet deemed natural before the figs fell. They had to fall. Figs litter the ground. Date palm, desert fig. You don't have to look up to see a fig, but a palm is eighty feet up. Each trunk a galaxy, each star a universe, but as always there is a good to the bad, a heaven that doesn't fall connoted in the palms, palms that hold up the heaven:
 |
| Palms in the Abby, Church of Bath |
Ye shall take for you in the first day the fruit of a tree of honor,
spathes of palm-trees, and a branch of a dense tree, and willows of the
torrent (Lev. 23.40).
 |
| Danby, Sixth Seal |
E. W. Bullinger, The Witness of the Stars.
Falling Stars and Rising Smoke: Imperial Apotheosis and Idolatry in Revelation. Robyn J. WHITAKER here
If you got this far look at The Sun as God here.
Turner. Angel Empires. The Sun as God 2.
He shall break also the images of the house of the sun in the land of Egypt. Jer 43.13
The last words of Turner were "the sun is god," and even though the Golden Age turns out to be tyranny and Apollo turns out to be the destroyer in Hebrew known as Abaddon, the reputation of Apollo in lit was celebrated light and healing in countless poems. This cherubic figure, ruler over Dionysian madness, symbol of kings, glory, embodiment of the sun, was a standard archetype of civilization. But the abominable idol, the shikutz, the sun god, says Daniel and Mark 13.14: is "the ‘abomination of desolation,’[d] spoken of by Daniel the prophet. So when you see the SHIKUTS MESHOMEM (the abomination of desolation, the abomination that causes desolation, DANIEL 9:27; 11:31; 12:11)....
Not to get too far ahead, please note that Abaddon/Appollyon is the king of the locusts from Revelations 9, loosed when the fifth angel opens the abyss. Some sun god! Crowned locusts fly out like bat horses with scorpion tails. Their king is Abaddon/Apollyon. Get it? Does this help explain the extraordinary rendition and detention of past traditions that occurred in the ship ahoy places of high academia, business and government? A leading decoder of the meaning of Apollo is Chris Constantine at Gorilla: EU is one of the Greek language names for SUN. SUN is one of the names of Apollyon the Destroyer.
St. John’s play on words relays that the Greek god Apollo is the King of hell. Apollyon, like Abaddon, means “destroyer.” Abaddon is another name for Sheol, realm of the dead. John goes out of his way to say in Rev. 9.11 that Apollo, apoliea, Appolyon, king of the locusts here "had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon." Similar reference to perdition as apoleia, Apollyon, Apollo occurs in Rev 17.8 and 2Thess 2.3 to institute the new one government. So that's what they mean when they sing Here Comes the Sun? Not to worry too much, Ezekiel saved to the last of four insights the worst one he took into the utterly bald suburbs of the cry of pilots in blue who got lifted up to work pipes among the stones of fire. After he saw the image of jealousy, the abominable beasts and the women weeping for Tammuz there came the worst in the inner court. Between the porch and the altar were bout 25 men with their backs toward the temple, like profaned Mahomets out of Charlie Hebdo, who worshipped the sun toward the east (8.17), put the branch up to their nose.
So the "eye with which the universe Beholds itself and knows itself divine" (Shelley, Hymn of Apollo), "presupposes a wholly Pagan ethics and metaphysics" (Lewis, Discarded Image, 27). The tree of life distracts from the one real end. When the strands of alien forces come together with the pagan rituals of Rome, if such ideas can even fit in an English sentence, an announcement made simultaneously by church, govt, UN, presidents and leaders of all kinds, from entertainment figures--Jay Z himself will swing a million votes and Beyonce, Will Smith--to the heads of science, these locusts, for the public will already have transferred its reliance for truth upon them, will with the news take from themselves and others all their past beliefs and identity.
All the talk in Swedenborg copied in Blake's Emanations, or of Isaac Luria, the Babylonian Talmud of the Tree of Life of the search of the modern for immortality misses just one thing. They were not turned into gods but into mortals. They carry along the sin of their mortality while they walk the tree paths, but don't walk really, only imaginatively, fitfully, sporadically with jerks. Everybody knows the mortality of sin, thus the effort to overcome it.
Job 26:6: the grave (Sheol) is naked before Him, and
destruction (Abaddon) has no covering.
Job 28:22: destruction (Abaddon) and death
say...
Job 31:12: it is a fire that consumes to
destruction (Abaddon)...
Psalm
88:11: Shall thy lovingkindness be declared in the grave (Sheol) or thy
faithfulness in destruction (Abaddon)?
Proverbs
15:11: Hell (Sheol) and Destruction (Abaddon) are before the LORD, how much
more than the hearts of the children of men? Proverbs 27:20: Hell (Sheol) and Destruction
(Abaddon) are never full; so the eyes of man are never satisfied (KJV, 1611).
Now go to Status of the Soul of the World
Dogon Nommos Fish Men, Annunaki, OBrien, Godzilla (7)
Golden Age Religion
The god-en age fish religion theory states there are two ideas of entertainment that presume the woman to brood for space gods, or “the shining ones.” Man of course being irrelevant, a mere byproduct of these Shiners in order they that might breed and rebreed a race of mutants, breeds, hybrids and mulattoes, to borrow a term from their racism so inept. Noah is described as shining “white as snow,” long hair “white as wool” (Genes, 153). Even more than the Caucasoid the image suggests a copy of the Revelations, who unlike Nebuchadnezzar’s statue is alive. Constant borrowing mimics these appearings. The catch is that the god-ens want to breed the Kharsag text of Akkadia with their own translation, rebreed it the way they say the Shiners did the human until the words rimku and tittu made over into sperm and ovum, sperm from above and egg from the woman below, presto-chango, make a myth of artificial insemination of Anunnaki and the Engineered Man. Which still does not tell us why the space gods are androcentric, or why they are even interested in breeding.
In sexual terms, space is yonic or phallic, or so it would seem “if mankind’s original owner-creators were suddenly to return,” the phallic. This androcentric bias of the space god program coming in makes us want to ask why Zeus wants to be mortal. “Is there a code within the genetic code” to suggest who we are, says the Hoover salesman (Genes, 157-8)? “Is there a hint of artificiality of modern man?” So many questions so little time. These confusions were also suffered by Hugo de Garis in his Artilect machine, but we got used to the idea that a man wanted to be a girl, like a frog changing sex, a dog wanted to be cat, or a chicken. First the gender, then the species. Human sex robots and genetic super soldier brids are remedies already provided, except maybe in Thailand where to overcome these problems of artificiality the salesmen could get together with a woman, have children, or read Chuang Tzu instead of Kharsag. But not in the west anymore.
Golden Age Religion
The god-en age fish religion theory states there are two ideas of entertainment that presume the woman to brood for space gods, or “the shining ones.” Man of course being irrelevant, a mere byproduct of these Shiners in order they that might breed and rebreed a race of mutants, breeds, hybrids and mulattoes, to borrow a term from their racism so inept. Noah is described as shining “white as snow,” long hair “white as wool” (Genes, 153). Even more than the Caucasoid the image suggests a copy of the Revelations, who unlike Nebuchadnezzar’s statue is alive. Constant borrowing mimics these appearings. The catch is that the god-ens want to breed the Kharsag text of Akkadia with their own translation, rebreed it the way they say the Shiners did the human until the words rimku and tittu made over into sperm and ovum, sperm from above and egg from the woman below, presto-chango, make a myth of artificial insemination of Anunnaki and the Engineered Man. Which still does not tell us why the space gods are androcentric, or why they are even interested in breeding.
In sexual terms, space is yonic or phallic, or so it would seem “if mankind’s original owner-creators were suddenly to return,” the phallic. This androcentric bias of the space god program coming in makes us want to ask why Zeus wants to be mortal. “Is there a code within the genetic code” to suggest who we are, says the Hoover salesman (Genes, 157-8)? “Is there a hint of artificiality of modern man?” So many questions so little time. These confusions were also suffered by Hugo de Garis in his Artilect machine, but we got used to the idea that a man wanted to be a girl, like a frog changing sex, a dog wanted to be cat, or a chicken. First the gender, then the species. Human sex robots and genetic super soldier brids are remedies already provided, except maybe in Thailand where to overcome these problems of artificiality the salesmen could get together with a woman, have children, or read Chuang Tzu instead of Kharsag. But not in the west anymore.
Godzilla From Another Planet
Two views of Human have come to rest among many.1) the human oppressed by the planets and gods idolized in Babylonian ritual is victimized yet again with another sometime visitation, or
2) the human origin is based on a law of the heavens that teaches liberty, sun and moon are legislators of that law, and the man is given supervision over the work of creation, but not with the planetary astrology of Sumer, Assyria and Babylon. As the fingers are part of hand and that Hand made the heaven, so dominion over the fowl of the air and the fish of the sea extends to Leviathan under foot below, and by extension, though SETI is more interested in finding it above, to the heaven. The human of this second view seems to have imploded somewhat from its origin.
A Landing Place
The God-ens, or St. Gauden, as we might call Joseph P. Farrell with his O’Brien placenta, propose a new morality for the space god landing. In place of blood, give semen, and for murder, take ovum. I hope that’s not clear. However could it be? Ask yourself why ET’s think of nothing to do after traveling space and time but to act like men, like the Greek gods. But the gods don’t seek pleasure with a woman.
Zeus thinks any woman would vie for the privilege. But not just any woman will do, for there are millions to be had with no fuss or mess, so why are scientists taking women to be caught in the act? We know this from YouTube.
Anunnaki and the Engineered Man
Just in case you implicitly believe the line that:
“In genetic terms, this mixture was to be half Lordling and half Human; and since the former are stated to have provided the male elements, the female elements must have been taken from the human women” the Cro-Magnon tribes (Genes,150). A kind of bad news reincarnation theory, multiple contacts with some intelligence from somewhere, made immense scientific breakthroughs and many comic books of public consumption science. That these beings will reappear to possess their planet and the humans on it because… they been here before is Contact!
According to the God-ens, title comes from artificial insemination after they impregnated Cro-Magnon and Neanderthal women. Nobody says whether this was done one at a time or en masse, a kind of gang rape. These “Anunnaki,” who took license from a term in Genesis describing “the fallen,” are among the space gods that God-ens welcome from The Book of Enoch.
Insemination of the Past
The God-en guru O’Brien does like violence to Genesis and to Enoch with revision of the Kharsag Tablets foisting insemination on the distant past. This allegedly yields such categories ofdraftable material from the Patriarchal Tribes as:
-75% Anunnaki-25% human, outranking Gilgamesh, only 2/3 god, by a full 7 %, -50%-50 Anunnaki/hominid, even including some (“gentiles”),-0/100 Anunnaki/hominid, not college material though. 100% man at the bottom is as left out as all 1.0 humans will be when Hugo de Garis’ Artilects rule, not even presumed fit to labor as brutes.
O’Brien says, “early scholars had given too little weight to those deification processes to which the later Sumerians, and the Babylonians, were fanatically prone…making gods where none had existed” (Genes, 142). How can anybody give too little weight to their own godhead? Dare to be all you can be, as Robert Heinlein said, “Thou art god.” Who said what? Which is why we call it science fiction.
Why are the space gods androcentric and why they are interested in breeding? Just doing a good deed honey.
The Anunnaki, who pass as beings of Genesis gigantic in stature, are meant to lend credence to the God-en breeding program, but the mention of Genesis hurts more than it helps since there the Anunnaki were put to death because they were demons opposed by everybody except their own quislings. This tidbit got left out of the Goden scenario just as their citation in the Book of Enoch of the lineage of Noah’s white skin forgets to mention the discredit of the nephillim by “Enoch,” their being put to death (Genes, 152). [O’Brien’s] God-en “genetic experiments” were the cause of the flood that wiped out these “researchers,” or intended to. Neither substantiates a reason to rape a woman, new gods or old, whether Shining or alien.
The Babylonians made gods right. “Centered on the supremacy of Marduk and the creation of humankind for the service of the gods,” the Babylonians were consumed by their gods daily. Don’t take that literally, only their children were eaten by Moloch, that is when not being used for experiment. Farrell of Genes, Giants, speaking for O’Brien, Genius of the Few is not immune from this connection, as though the Anunnaki were Joseph Mengele. As historian J. Bottéro (Mesopotamian Religion) says, “the gods were not viewed mystically, but were instead seen as high-up masters who had to be obeyed and feared, as opposed to loved and adored.” The gods were perfect little Egyptian slave holders.
Instead of confirming a Babylonian source of Genesis, the correspondences between Babylonian (Sumerian) notions of creation and the flood of Genesis, repudiate “the divinization of nature and the attendant myths of divine origins, divine conflict, and divine ascent. Even the great Marduk, who was said to be born of the gods, victorious over chaotic forces, and elevated to supremacy among the gods, was no god at all” (Conrad Hyers).
Abraham overthrew them with that prophetic line of Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel, but the O’God-ens want to prove Israel the offspring of the Anunnakiand not of Abraham, which sounds a little racist and exceptionalist, being as it is likewise anti-human.
God-men want the Anunnaki to hold legal title to humanity under patent law. This would be their corporate title deed, though arguably you might hold a common law title to yourself, although in the United States you do not hold common law title to your genes. This would be referred to the Cosmic Court if you’re lucky, and your genes identitied in common law override their proprietary interest. then you may call your life your own. Farrell calls these “disturbing questions” (Genes, 157) which are laughable, not only because he hasn’t read The_Rebel and understood the impossibility of human submission to the gods, but because the one who owns humanity lock, stock and barrel gave complete freedom in perpetuity, with release from bondages just such as those the Anunnaki would seek to impose.
Christian and Barbara O’Brien, The Genius of the Few: The Story of Those Who Founded the Garden in Eden (1999) and Joseph P. Farrell in Genes, Giants, Monsters and Men (2011) represent this Godzilla from another planet. To them “it is clear that mankind is an engineered being, created for the explicit purpose of servitude by a genetically related species, which may accordingly have a ‘legal’ claim upon humanity” (Genes, 187). Similar thinking was applied to black slaves in the American south. Don’t think the gods can’t package their product. One thing they got right was the high school jive of halls opposed to all the eunuch intellect — everybody must get swived.
Why are the space gods androcentric? Why they are interested in breeding? How does Godzilla land? What would you do when the tow truck stops at your door: who wants the Anunnaki to come down from Phobos moon of Mars, Saturn’s Iapetus, or wherever, but they’re really coming up from the floor, from the basement of GenTech. Hoover is not looking for Jesus though. He will grant an outside chance the Anunnaki hold ownership of Celera Corp, so look too for Celera.
See David M. Jacobs. The Threat. 1998. For the hybrid breeding program.
 |
Retraining the Populus.
Know for sure these things are all grossly horrified that in our time those fallen gods come back to whisper, then shout their obscenities over the high places. These massive defecations that pose as light constitute a major combat of angels. Every part and parcel of the high knowledge is necrophilic, but no results are found in the search for "defecations of light." Like the whistle blower who was to reveal the reptile practices but cancel because he said it would do more harm than good, the fear is that people would so repulsive at these practices that the revelation would refute itself. To say this is so repulsive is its own refutation. Such a term as dragon blood is a metaphor if we get the meaning, for it is neither dragon nor blood. It is so inimical to us that we can only address it in metaphor, all the more precarious since its celebration in Tolkien and every such romantic saga, written by the same forces of dragon that create them. Reptile blood is the generic. To call it what it is.
Whose digestive system is so disturbed and what has it consumed? Oh do not ask what is it? The portal of the Novus ordo seclorum is its anus, which anatomical model of the journey down references eyes, mouths, bloodstreams, then intestines (the Malbolge). Then Dante's enigmatic passage into the Malbolge about what point he must have passed, disgusted, is appropriately clear (Canto XXXI), as if what would be in the scheme of schools and higher orders of learning arks of diamonds streaming in meteors across the sky were feces. Secret Doctrine and mystery religion dictating Atlantis, Stonehenge, black holes, Bermuda Triangle, sun worship?
Enoch says the fallen assume "many different forms in defiling mankind and lead them astray into sacrificing to demons as gods" (I.19). Feces of rocket ships out of alien portals, spiral portals of snake gateways in the sky take the multidimensional wisdom of the Malebolge as the sum of all occult wisdom; it is a reverse toilet that flushes its refuse into our world, though up and down mean little in dimensional settings, where a toilet bowl is worn as a fish hat. The bowl flushed into our noosphere does not transmit diamonds of light, but waste to defile, for the true diamond, the true gold is what we already have on earth that Nephilim want for themselves. Both bowl and hat are up and down depending on how worn, but the "wisdom" is polluted. Waste away! Nephilim are second only to the fallen angel eidolon in these deceits, whose universe is behind ours and needs to open such portals to come through. The largest scientific consortiums of the world sponsor these entemenaki- baba-alu, the opening of Abzu, gate of hell-torn immortals. The Ninth Circle is reserved for that faculty of intellect joined with brute force and evil will. The coming through is to be en masse, a digestion gone wrong, a corporate structure, a mass evacuation of mustard parts. Rulers, kings and scientists make deals with these portals because they think to gain access to the immortal life of published Nephilim designs. These designs mask as the golden age: good weather, three harvests, long life, which, being translated, means immorality, chemtrails and GMO food, with a bonus thrown in as voice to skull technology called inner wisdom. This is the "light" of Satan's intestine broadcast into earth. It is alimentary Mr. Watson. These are the defecation angels, apologies to Jack.
PupPoets are heroes of this unworld of undigested giants. They speak for Giants who might be compared to alien farmers who grow PupPoets to serve and eat, as well as the general populace to consume. It puts a whole new sense on food. If we understand it is more the mind than meat they seek, the more is eaten the more they need, but then new planets are required to devour. Giants aren't space aliens. They are endemic to earth to glorify space exploration to spread the disease. It's not as if poets couldn't think of anything else to write. Perversion, lust and dissolution spill. "Stated boldly," one tweeter said: "Today's Troy is Freudian in myth, Jungian in archetype and pagan in scene, a surrealist combo of dreamlike change." There's no freedom of expression or inspiration in that, or dictation of the divine. It is the hydrocephalic obesity that death embodied long before. On Mt. Hermon at Baal Peor Spit-lust desolation angels, princes of desolation were lords. Mount Cognentis Olympus Solipsis. This imaginative poverty spreads in writer's work and ilk. In the Book of Giants, and plenteously in Enoch, "the land is crying out," that giants are offspring of the defecation angels. Those angels' lust made "every animal, every bird [a target] for miscegenation (Book of Giants, 1Q23 Frag), "the outcome of demonic corruption, violence, perversion, and a brood of monstrous beings. Compare Genesis 6.4)." Oh dear. Writers surrender to the apocalyptic constant of their Troy, the excavation which convenes at the Troy Horse Neptune War Roundup, The Palms of David and The Book of Kurk Wold [where all OOks and Orcs] hold this view. PO-EATS-here!
We abstract the topology of the human torso to space, the planet Liver, the satellite fart, the comet fingernail, or from the rides at Disneyland, Mr. Toad's Wild Ride, Pirates of the Caribbean, Haunted Mansion, Alpine Matterhorn, not just digestive allegories that follow the underworld/gastrointestine theme, except the soul within the body is the Inferno. So many space names come from myth. Why has hell moved to the planets in scientific discovery? Paradise could as easy be there. Amaranthus might bloom, or Salvia. It suggests in space discovery a ruse afoot to deceive, with the bare exception of the moons of Uranus named for the characters of Shakespeare, Miranda, Ariel, Umbriel, Titania, and Oberon, as if the localities of Phlegathon, Archeron, Styxeron were a damned development of Birnam Wood, with streets like Bloody Hands, Serpent Underneath and N'er Be Clean to neighbor nearing Dunsinane. It tells more about the namer than the thing. Surely they have plans to unveil a new psychology planet, Oedipal Complex, Medusa, Medea, Murderous BiPolar, before they get round to naming them for the denominations of BitCoin.
But to face these substitutes is not the tyranny of Greece over Germany, or Philo over Hegel. It doesn't matter whether canonizers of the accepted, the good, the true and the beautiful, are talking about Shelley, Byron, Keats, Whitman, Wordsworth, Dickinson, Dickens or Crane, the canons of order declare them righteous as planets, in whom, if you will pardon the descending rungs of this analogy, the cousins of astronomers, critics unleash the unrelenting dementias of hell. The inevitable return of our thought upon ourselves in every case of literature, physics and astronomy is obvious simply in the way planetary and psychological landscapes are named in the 181 natural satellites. Astronomical convention names its bodies in a Plutonian system of mythological Greek and Roman deities, demons and geography of the Underworld. The moons of Jupiter were named for characters in the life of the demon Zeus, but why should the Jupiter be so named. "Following tradition is strongly encouraged!" say the NASA authorities. Not that this is any different from calling Uranus and Neptune the Ice Giants, as if they were taken from the mythology of the Abenaki with Caucasoid glee. But what tradition is that? The nephilim! What about the Gas Giants? Scientists reserve that for themselves. Most of Jupiter is filled by an underground sea that so squashes its hydrogen you can drink it, so they belly up also there.
The gods and their wisdom
powers, Adam Kadmon, idol of this invention and Blake's Albion,
are other guards in this prison. The illusion is that there was a pagan
diaspora and the Romantic poets idea of the gods returns, "they will
return, the gods for whom you weep." But they never left. That they
revived as the illumined Kadmon is false because they never left,
but always ruled in the fashion of their illusion. Every spot, every couch in
the bower of science and philosophy, oh poetry what have you there, is a
Delfica of Apollo, ode to the oracle sport of Skynet - Space Fence
Blake's Tyger was his system of mind forged manacles in
this myth-science, a commonplace
perhaps. Geoffrey Hartman's affection for the notion in his latter day, delivered the
statement that the misprison of our imaginative powers, the exploitation and
institutionalization of human fears about them...Mankind, a self-bound
Prometheus, exudes the "net of religion" from the guts of his own
imagination and, taking the gods literally, worshiping these invented giants,
becomes entangled in the net. (Scars of the Spirit, 152). To amend this concept of institutionalization, imagination reveals a far worse state than the imprisoning of religion and state. Instead, we face a vast illusion of evil masked as a good, and this is exemplified in the idols and stars of all human institutions, the Queen of England and all the way down, but masked by a good, uninvented but mirrored utter evil through and through. By its own perverted justification of itself it requires itself to give open clues of its contempt and desecration of all good. So with the statement, all institutions are demonic (Hedges, Tillich), and the knowledge that all journalism is disinformation along with scientific research and philosophy, we are setup for the annihilation of the human. Two terms above need redefinition, gods and invented giants, which redefinition briefly is that gods are nephilim and giants are their progeny along with Men of Renown of Genesis 6. Of that same text which Hartman generally alludes to in such phrases called "censorious monotheisms," that "recent scholarship has questioned the assumption that ethical monotheism is a spiritual advance" (Scars, 153), Levinas says is a deceit of morality. If we pull aside the veil cast over institutions, science and literature, as we must do now before the illusion of freedom is completely caught in the net of these demons, we must urge not censorship of the gods, but their annihilation. And that right early! (Psalm 46).
In the middle years of these wars of the gods comes an image out of Winslow Homer, a man in rowboat on a dark sea who appeared, buffeted at the bottom of a rectangle of storm clouds that swirled with twisted faces. Supercharged as the War of Neptune to concoct deception of the Bohemian Grove-Mammon-Ishtar-Isis killers, suddenly the whole image was rent down the middle, destroyed by a figure of light, a man. These forces had raged over my citation of the proposition, to them gave he the power to become the sons of God. I was reciting this New Testament psalm as these surrounded me, as if it were Psalm 8 of the Old. I cannot exactly say what they were, these phantoms, spirits in the night. Defending against the attacks, but not happily or utterly, the only proper defense being their annihilation, right in the middle of this psalm-saying, I called out the name of Jesus (the Blessed). In an instant there was such peace that my son's chow, an overnight guest, came and lay beside my bed. Such peace I have not felt in sleep for years, stillness and peace that I carry along with the Blessed. Not for the first do I think we under estimate the man and woman if these images come in their sight, or wonder how they are so prepared to fight.
Satanists and illusionists train their children in ritual and pain-divided alters from before birth. Christians do not but await the spirit to turn the hearts of the children toward the Father. Free will they will call it. Many are called, few are chosen. Antagonists of these children cry foul every time repayment falls upon them, and that's how the world will end, to general applause from wits who think it's a joke. Then the burglars who claim to be pacifists will inhabit a controlled universe which they ordain, self-initiated burglars, but the Christian gets no sort of "hel" "p," is just left to be and to be. These swirling spirits which he can't see, Screwtape live, Pilgrims's Progress or Dante Inferno take off in image and fact, whatever that is, not fiction, but real. Then the man calls on the name of the Blessed and the heavens cleanse and he is flooded with peace. It makes you think more is going on than meets the eye, as if the appalling human evils and inquisitions and archipelagos were not enough, but that all asylums, prisons are modeled upon the fallen spirits of these Neptunean kings. Spiritual wickedness in high places. We're a lot more important than we think we are. here
In all this the bishops of Lit like to speak of the literary canon, themselves the canonizers, who form a church after the Roman style where those they let in have all the mark of saints, universal, descriptive, miracles, the works, while in the main these bishops disbelieve any authority other or greater than themselves. These are the elohim priests, fish gods of Dagon crowned idol. Their works are swordship, casting in and out, building up and taking down. They mightily disbelieve an author other than their true nephilim. "Milton's Counterplot" in Geoffrey Hartman's Critic Journey shows Hartman much the devout believer in canon, even if against his wishes, for Hartman rationally loves Milton's thought and sees the interplay of its images without having to decimate its smooth sky.
"Angel forms, who lay intrans't
Thick as Autumnal Leaves..."
I find it
saddening that the things Hartman wanted to know and extract from the poets
with his huge erudition denied him direct access, for it cannot be known by
study or thought. He quotes Stevens wistfully, and Blake and Wordsworth who he
knew so well. He was drawn to "the mysteries of biblical figures
that had to shoulder the burden of a divine election (3), ...literary
sublimities I could not live up to, even in maturity." I feel his
separation from himself and from the emotion he does not have for the readings
of Midrash or Psalms, "I hear only the void shouting back." "I
adopted myself out to the words blowing in the wind and insights that detached
themselves from what I read" (Scholar's Tale, 147). Hartman says he
wanted to write "beyond the middle style" (A Scholar's Tale,
152). He was unwilling to give up a visionary kind of verse, but was a realist,
not a Baptist who takes the kingdom
of God by force. He
wanted "to stand in the presence--a wish that has never left me. I have
kept a belief in the possibility of a direct line to the truth, if only through
the medium of literature" (8). He says to his seminar that it might take
all their time to unpack "strange fits of passion I have known" but
he outwardly looks in.
In those fits, leaving Wordsworth alone with Annette, could be all the embarrassing moments he seeks apology for in his colleagues' Nazi lapses, if by that is understood their betrayal of the canons of righteousness commonly held, and not the impiety of Blake snatching the angel away to view the bottomless. Blake shows disregard for convention entirely, slaps it down, impugns it royally, as if his doctoral candidates would go utterly stoned into their orals after making love for the hours before. Indeed the premature Absolute Hartman likens Medusa to a historical reality, a Medusa if you like of Chemtrails or digital backdoors. I think he rationalizes as the "the ideal of immediacy" itself the "direct intuition of reality," which he cannot apprehend (35). Medusa, whether our historical reality or inner archetype is the uninitiated conspiracy of paganism of the self.
Because of Hartman's association with Bloom I looked up that Department of One, as he considers himself, whose love of kabbalah must inspire his love of comparing Merrill and Yeats and his gemetria, "six is the perfect number," he says for days of creation, just as far off, for there were seven days of creation and the seventh the most important of all. Somewhere both Bloom and Hartman confess with a little regret that they are not poets, but they are word smiths. Bloom says "I summoned metalepsis," I rewrought Kenosis, I called apophrades, (Anatomy of Influence, 194) like some Prospero or Faustus he blinks, which shows the deeper nature of his possession. To call a literary critic possessed might be the best compliment he ever gets.
In those fits, leaving Wordsworth alone with Annette, could be all the embarrassing moments he seeks apology for in his colleagues' Nazi lapses, if by that is understood their betrayal of the canons of righteousness commonly held, and not the impiety of Blake snatching the angel away to view the bottomless. Blake shows disregard for convention entirely, slaps it down, impugns it royally, as if his doctoral candidates would go utterly stoned into their orals after making love for the hours before. Indeed the premature Absolute Hartman likens Medusa to a historical reality, a Medusa if you like of Chemtrails or digital backdoors. I think he rationalizes as the "the ideal of immediacy" itself the "direct intuition of reality," which he cannot apprehend (35). Medusa, whether our historical reality or inner archetype is the uninitiated conspiracy of paganism of the self.
Because of Hartman's association with Bloom I looked up that Department of One, as he considers himself, whose love of kabbalah must inspire his love of comparing Merrill and Yeats and his gemetria, "six is the perfect number," he says for days of creation, just as far off, for there were seven days of creation and the seventh the most important of all. Somewhere both Bloom and Hartman confess with a little regret that they are not poets, but they are word smiths. Bloom says "I summoned metalepsis," I rewrought Kenosis, I called apophrades, (Anatomy of Influence, 194) like some Prospero or Faustus he blinks, which shows the deeper nature of his possession. To call a literary critic possessed might be the best compliment he ever gets.
If you're a scholar you have to
pretend you believe in the zietgeist, in Barthes, deconstructs, new critics,
going back and in their kosherness, lioke Loch Ness, of Curtius, Auerbach,
Wellek, you know the kind, the masters of mind, not quite Herman Wouk or James
Watt or Creel who cast doubt on the whole paradigm of anti-lit, anti word and
want to uphold the word. It's almost as if Yale got a stipend from DARPA to
further disconnect humanity from its sources in order to deconstruct the
genome, and now, famously the mind, rat mind meld.
How far and to what end Bloom gives in
to his daimonia is questioned with his praise of the Satanic in Shelley and
Yeats, whether daimon in the Greek is the muse at all, or whether the muse of
Milton, Urania say, is something altogether different, opposites. When Bloom
speaks of the ruins of Sacred Texts (Truths) it is really sacred subjects in
poetry, especially Milton
he is after, by all means to exalt the character of Satan, pretty old hat since
Blake and his imitators.
Hartman wants to save the sacred even if he feels duty
bound to give the devil a due date. He was denied the community of worship into
adulthood so does not feel the joy of worship in his devotion that he says his
wife does. Still he wants to keep faith with the words, "the possibility
that there was an original meaning or a specific and authoritative act of
designation" He is a sad wrestler who asks "where did that
authority, that performative strength come from?"(Third Pillar,
31), where that "truth claim of the Bible, Auerbach says, is so imperious
that reality...is not dwelt upon" (30). He admits that all his doubt
upon text and author from Barthes and on stems from German 19th century higher
criticism of the Bible which "analyzed a unified, authorless narrative
into its redacted and blended strands" (28) at least that is what is
taught by his scholars. He cites Gunkel, who thought the psalms and Abraham
never practically existed, and Speiser, more destroyers of the sacred text and
fathers of Barthes. He cites numbers 15 through 18 of Propp's list of the
components of the fairy tale, just to show that he's not going to give in
easily to loving the Word, as if he werewolfing a survey of evil interpretations
of Jacob's wrestling with the angel. In such thinking, by the frequency
of citation, he would believe much more in the Redactor, than in either author,
truth, or word, let alone the Father of all. But he does not believe in the werewolf,
however Bloom does, and is a good example of nephilim thought, all dazzle bedazzle,
pick it up and hide:
"One labyrinth in which the Father, Minotaur-like, can be slain, is the Gnostic model adopted by learned skeptics from Denis Saurat to A. D. Nuttall. I am reasonably certain that you can associate Sir Henry Vane's and the Muggletonians' Inner Light with Milton's temple-of-one, but Kabbalah and Ophite Gnosticism remain remote from the shadowy abyss of Paradise Lost." (Anatomy of Influence, 107)
Whether there is substance here is impossible to say. The coruscations of light decay as they shine. Truly a possessing state of the nephilim, critic Bloom reminds of someone going to see a film but who first reads up in the classic film books what the opinions are and afterward spouts them as his own. This instead of just looking at the film for himself. Bloom truly has an Anxiety of Influence, as he says, a deep insecurity that unleashes extraordinary energy as does any fission, but he is completely lost, the world is spinning too fast. But all this passes in the pic of Bloom at 84 with all the flesh swatted off his face. Influence as the covering cherub depends on your view, whether Lucifer or Satan covers, but since they are the same, the notion that the poet/critic occupies the Throne so covered and is hence his own deity is proved another instance of hubris presumed. Get your hand off that girl's fly, Bloom.
"One labyrinth in which the Father, Minotaur-like, can be slain, is the Gnostic model adopted by learned skeptics from Denis Saurat to A. D. Nuttall. I am reasonably certain that you can associate Sir Henry Vane's and the Muggletonians' Inner Light with Milton's temple-of-one, but Kabbalah and Ophite Gnosticism remain remote from the shadowy abyss of Paradise Lost." (Anatomy of Influence, 107)
Whether there is substance here is impossible to say. The coruscations of light decay as they shine. Truly a possessing state of the nephilim, critic Bloom reminds of someone going to see a film but who first reads up in the classic film books what the opinions are and afterward spouts them as his own. This instead of just looking at the film for himself. Bloom truly has an Anxiety of Influence, as he says, a deep insecurity that unleashes extraordinary energy as does any fission, but he is completely lost, the world is spinning too fast. But all this passes in the pic of Bloom at 84 with all the flesh swatted off his face. Influence as the covering cherub depends on your view, whether Lucifer or Satan covers, but since they are the same, the notion that the poet/critic occupies the Throne so covered and is hence his own deity is proved another instance of hubris presumed. Get your hand off that girl's fly, Bloom.
To come to all this grateful for a chance
to understand, civilization in its highest and best thoughts, marginally anyway,
for I was never the companion or even had discussions with these sensibilities
outside of entering the holies with JCC III in graduate school. Geoffrey
Hartman may be an example of one who has known them all. He cites Christopher
Smart several times in his Scholar's Tale for his poetry that would pierce
"the screen Twist thing and word...language straight from the soul."
Smart's life would not be sought as a trade off for this. Hartman says he would
"consider that [the poet] a mad and heroic endeavor beyond" (84)
himself, but I have loved Smart from first contact, and am glad he is given an
almost admission into the canon, like the fox going across the stream who gets
his tail wet, the last hexagram of the I Ching, Almost There.
All the understanding I have of philosophy and criticism comes from wrestling with poetic issues first hand, so only because of that and not from brilliant study do I recognize their importance when Hartman cites the oblique circuitry, the history of trash, the extracanonical, multidirectional reading, thesaurus of old stories and fantasies against the scientifically correct. To me that demonstrates that we ourselves are capable of ourselves. Of course I admit to being kindled to all this thought, otherwise it were for naught. One explanation of my absence from academic discourse is that faculties are so desperately dull and self consumed.
Mr. Hartman loves Blake because of his direct apprehension, to question the visionary company of the Romantics. He cites Numbers 11 that "would that all the Lord's people were prophets." But poetry is removed from direct access, which is not in words, to "walk in the light of your presence oh Lord, we rejoice in your Name all day long, we exult in your righteousness." Of course this fine gentleman sought this existence, but I get to live through his last four books the gemütlichkeit I forfeited to live the estranged life of access. Further sympathies with Hartman's "wish to be affirmed, to stand in the presence--a wish that has never left me. I have kept a belief in the possibility of a direct line to the truth, if only through the medium of literature" (Scholar's Tale, 8). He cites Stevens that the great poem of earth is still to come, the interlingual cues that make him aware of similarities (124), the minimalism of a memory trigger that can produce by sonic accident some associational string, the realia, the sound value of words he locates in Smart's literal, "sound reasoning." The first two notions I hold of verbal obscurity are of the Elizabethans who were obscure, especially Donne, and Herbert, even if they're not Elizabethans.
All the understanding I have of philosophy and criticism comes from wrestling with poetic issues first hand, so only because of that and not from brilliant study do I recognize their importance when Hartman cites the oblique circuitry, the history of trash, the extracanonical, multidirectional reading, thesaurus of old stories and fantasies against the scientifically correct. To me that demonstrates that we ourselves are capable of ourselves. Of course I admit to being kindled to all this thought, otherwise it were for naught. One explanation of my absence from academic discourse is that faculties are so desperately dull and self consumed.
Mr. Hartman loves Blake because of his direct apprehension, to question the visionary company of the Romantics. He cites Numbers 11 that "would that all the Lord's people were prophets." But poetry is removed from direct access, which is not in words, to "walk in the light of your presence oh Lord, we rejoice in your Name all day long, we exult in your righteousness." Of course this fine gentleman sought this existence, but I get to live through his last four books the gemütlichkeit I forfeited to live the estranged life of access. Further sympathies with Hartman's "wish to be affirmed, to stand in the presence--a wish that has never left me. I have kept a belief in the possibility of a direct line to the truth, if only through the medium of literature" (Scholar's Tale, 8). He cites Stevens that the great poem of earth is still to come, the interlingual cues that make him aware of similarities (124), the minimalism of a memory trigger that can produce by sonic accident some associational string, the realia, the sound value of words he locates in Smart's literal, "sound reasoning." The first two notions I hold of verbal obscurity are of the Elizabethans who were obscure, especially Donne, and Herbert, even if they're not Elizabethans.
The poets are always read after their deaths, and not only the letters of their
ancestors are remaking their lives as we live. The second of obscurity is the
inevitable conclusion of conspiracy that if the work does not serve the
foreordained purposes of hierarchy then it must be obscured, although to
what purpose, when it can be easily ignored, one knows not. Is the apple cart
that insecure that it might overturn this modern phenom since '45, shall we say
from the beginning of cloning?
Delusions
of
psychiatry occur in the search for divine archetypes. It turns more
desperate when allegorists seek the prepotent word. Stop right there. Poets wanted in piecing the cowl! Robert Frost's cowl at birth,
James Merrill's (David Jackson) Ouija, Charles Olson's peyote chips. No
wonder they take mind altering drugs, practice magic -- poets want to Break on through where the subtext is connect with the power pre Sumerian nephilim. Resuming
this
sacred demented theurgy, the oracle and its imitatio dei, sacred
dramas of the Washington Monument impregnate the Capitol Dome. Imitators
of the gods hold guru asps to their bosom, pretend they are Isis. Does
Blake
overthrow metaphysics to stand naked in the universe the way he
was made? Never. He is clothed in Delphic laboratories of world peace.Broken texts. Broken texts are relied upon as a ritual almost, clay sculptures fall off the table, sink, implode, having been pushed too far. Any number of disasters befall so it can become an active means of composition, which at least ensnares freshness and unexpected spontaneity to the work. To apply this to writing makes a broken text. But to apply it to clay, a pot I tried to make after it got pushed too far and totally fell, the deal is that the clay still has to be used, so it got made into a large protuberant figure to be called Molly or Maggie. Maybe I think intuition in the nature of clay is like the hyper grammatical, each jot and tittle even mathematical. But no, to me language is sound and sounds skewed, consonant assonant meanings misspelled with punlike contextual corporate collective meanings along with image yes, but of the sound itself, therefore flowing and changing as the clay that falls forms the pot. There are two of these, the other, still to be fired, came as a result of a failed tapestry, then cut in half and formed as such.
When Stephen Spender says it is in the Seen that word poems remind us of some other inner state, I think of the phrase, to walk in the light of Your presence. Whole books and long meditations try to plumb this meaning as the same phrase continues and builds, to rejoice in your name all day long. There are multiple envelops of experience that contain the letter, the word, the sound, the grammar. This is so much more than literal that it exists in the song upon the bed all night long that David wrote about and the song when awakening that feeds the brook, the stream, the spring that recedes from consciousness in day but surges again in night and plays, sings, murmurs, shines all during the instruction of sleep that is the instruction all night long. Spender gets at this experience of language as the ground Heidegger is after, not philosophical, it is the song in the night, not poetical even, it is much more. I both participate in and view the simultaneous presentation of these events when waking. Enormous to express, they are simultaneous and rotate in the mind with clarity, welcome insights that feel good to see and know. If I did not make this note the process would be gone from conscious memory. Hartman's Heidegger calls "for a liberation of hermeneutics from its dependency on texts...it is Being itself, according to Heidegger, not the text that "calls" to us in those poets." This is what Spender is after. However the meaning exists and whether it calls to us like the new birth, and we hear the sound thereof but know not whence it comes or wither it goes, the text provokes the meaning and meaning makes the text grow so that it is a new birth, which becomes a song:
"He was in the world and the world was made by Him
and the world knew Him not.
He came unto His own and his own received Him, not,
but to as many as received Him,
to as many as received Him,
To as many as received Him
to them gave he the power,
to them gave He the Pow-er
to become the sons of God!
Psalm 149: The children of Zion joyful in their king, sing upon their
beds high praises, swords execute vengeance to bind kings, nobles with iron, and
this honor have all saints.
I said Theo had marks of character in his face and beauty.
Sabrina said, what's the difference? Beauty can be corrupted, character not.
Psalm 149: He will beautify the meek with salvation.One microchip away occurs the war that redoubles meaning like the retelling of the giving of the Law, the second strike of the Rock. As if to say, bye bye homo sap. This brings us to the odd Malaprop that everything touted as true is false, Sinai, that doubles itself but must have revelation mediated by an angel, poet, priest or critic. Hence what is not celebrated of what is said to be false is true. Suddenly we are surrounded by flat earths and worse, but better that than every shibboleth science and media project, meaning literally everything hybrid you can name, with evolution, relativity....
When Psalm 119 says Thy Word is a lamp, it meditates upon this word over and over, so that when such apostles as are say to sing spiritual songs and psalms in your hearts all day long, that meditation of the word grows in appreciation. For David this word was Torah, for the unfolding meditation it is all the prophets and writings too, language filled with the songs of hearts that bless and sustain. David had Torah, we have David, and we have Isaiah and Daniel and all the history and biography of the sacred to meditate and we have the gospels and the letters too. So our meditation is complete. When that word says, because he loves me says Yahve I will rescue him, I will protect him because he acknowledges My Name, or, I will surround him with songs of deliverance, these are the strength of a life. Hence, Blessed are those who have learned to acclaim him, who walk in the light of the presence Yahweh. We rejoice in your name all day long...in your name and your word as the Psalm says, we rejoice for its own sake and because by your favor you have exalted our horn. We are exalted in spirit, joy, peace. Blessing and love overflow us as we walk. Being so led He leads, to lie down, he leads beside still waters, he leads me, he restores. His rod and staff comfort me. He prepares a table... this goes on and on in the songs and spiritual psalms that surround and deliver us.
Both at Iowa and Texas I was invited to join circles of the intellect and literarti, which means get into bed with them literally, which I was not constituted to do, seeing it be the greatest of distractions, what they call in the underground levels soul scalping. How far and how wide the inbred dissolution goes is not hard to discern; faculties are pretty small towns, precursors of digital neighborhoods where when all human feeling has been drained and operators no longer process sensation they can spray cannabis on their patootie, applied directly, consume DMT or more earnestly powdered white gold. Did ya ever notice how much a fig leaf looks like a cannabis? No fig wants that, or merchants want the siege.
It was in Geoffrey Hartman's class that first semester at Iowa I entered the intuitive way in writing an essay on the Tyger. He had begun the class with a several session meditation of Collins, Ode on Poetical Character, handed out to read. It was my first graduate class. I remember puzzling about Collin's logic and expression in his Ode as much as Hartman was from the front of the room, filled with coats and boots and scarves.The first assignment was to pick a poem of Blake and write about it, no other restrictions. For no reason I remember I sat down that weekend with the Tyger and gradually emerged with, as if the poem opened up, a vista of Blake's system. The essay was to be four pages but mine was closer to six, which I achieved by compressing 1 1/2 spacing with a small elite typewriter.
for the book of the creation of the world
Planetary astroarchaeologies, Electric universe, NASA
Satellite Blue Beam Projection
HAARP
Chem trail geoengineering
the Pope and the President political engineering
Jesuit, Masonic, NSA, CIA social engineering
Drugs, EM rads, Alpha states
MK Ultra, DARPA
Beta testing Methodical Illusion
Scientific experiments 7th level Dulce, Denver
Underground bases, cities
Know for sure these things are all
grossly horrified that in our time those fallen gods come back to whisper,
then shout their obscenities over the high places. These massive
defecations that pose as light constitute a major combat of angels. Every
part and parcel of the high knowledge is necrophilic, but no results are found
in the search for "defecations of light." Like the
whistle blower who was to reveal the reptile practices but cancel because he
said it would do more harm than good, the fear is that people would so
repulsive at these practices that the revelation would refute itself. To say
this is so repulsive is its own refutation. Such a term as dragon blood is a
metaphor if we get the meaning, for it is neither dragon nor blood. It is so
inimical to us that we can only address it in metaphor, all the more
precarious since its celebration in Tolkien and every such romantic saga,
written by the same forces of dragon that create them. Reptile blood is the
generic. To call it what it is.
Whose digestive system is so disturbed and what has it
consumed? Oh do not ask what is it? The portal of the Novus ordo seclorum
is its anus, which anatomical model of the journey down references eyes,
mouths, bloodstreams, then intestines (the Malbolge). Then Dante's enigmatic
passage into the Malbolge about what point he must have passed, disgusted, is
appropriately clear (Canto XXXI), as if what would be in the scheme of schools
and higher orders of learning arks of diamonds streaming in meteors across the
sky were feces. Secret Doctrine and mystery religion dictating Atlantis,
Stonehenge, black holes, Bermuda Triangle, sun worship?
Enoch says the fallen assume "many different
forms in defiling mankind and lead them astray into sacrificing to demons as
gods" (I.19). Feces of rocket ships out of alien portals, spiral portals
of snake gateways in the sky take the multidimensional wisdom of the Malebolge
as the sum of all occult wisdom; it is a reverse toilet that flushes its refuse
into our world, though up and down mean little in dimensional settings, where a
toilet bowl is worn as a fish hat. The bowl flushed into our noosphere
does not transmit diamonds of light, but waste to defile, for the true diamond,
the true gold is what we already have on earth that Nephilim want for
themselves. Both bowl and hat are up and down depending on how worn, but the
"wisdom" is polluted. Waste away! Nephilim are second only to the
fallen angel eidolon in these deceits, whose universe is behind ours and needs
to open such portals to come through.
The largest scientific consortiums of the world sponsor these entemenaki- baba-alu, the opening of Abzu, gate of hell-torn immortals. The Ninth Circle is reserved for that faculty of intellect joined with brute force and evil will. The coming through is to be en masse, a digestion gone wrong, a corporate structure, a mass evacuation of mustard parts. Rulers, kings and scientists make deals with these portals because they think to gain access to the immortal life of published Nephilim designs. These designs mask as the golden age: good weather, three harvests, long life, which, being translated, means immorality, chemtrails and GMO food, with a bonus thrown in as voice to skull technology called inner wisdom. This is the "light" of Satan's intestine broadcast into earth. It is alimentary Mr. Watson. These are the defecation angels, apologies to Jack.
The largest scientific consortiums of the world sponsor these entemenaki- baba-alu, the opening of Abzu, gate of hell-torn immortals. The Ninth Circle is reserved for that faculty of intellect joined with brute force and evil will. The coming through is to be en masse, a digestion gone wrong, a corporate structure, a mass evacuation of mustard parts. Rulers, kings and scientists make deals with these portals because they think to gain access to the immortal life of published Nephilim designs. These designs mask as the golden age: good weather, three harvests, long life, which, being translated, means immorality, chemtrails and GMO food, with a bonus thrown in as voice to skull technology called inner wisdom. This is the "light" of Satan's intestine broadcast into earth. It is alimentary Mr. Watson. These are the defecation angels, apologies to Jack.
PupPoets are heroes of this unworld of undigested giants. They
speak for Giants who might be compared to alien farmers who grow PupPoets to
serve and eat, as well as the general populace to consume. It puts a whole new
sense on food. If we understand it is more the mind than meat they seek, the
more is eaten the more they need, but then new planets are required to devour.
Giants aren't space aliens. They are endemic to earth to glorify space
exploration to spread the
disease. It's not as if poets couldn't think of anything else to
write. Perversion, lust and dissolution spill. "Stated boldly,"
one tweeter said: "Today's Troy
is Freudian in myth, Jungian in archetype and pagan in scene, a surrealist
combo of dreamlike change."
There's no freedom of expression or inspiration in that, or dictation of the
divine. It is the hydrocephalic obesity that death embodied long before. On Mt.
Hermon at
Baal Peor Spit-lust desolation angels, princes of desolation were lords.
Mount Cognentis Olympus Solipsis. This imaginative poverty spreads in writer's
work and ilk. In the Book of Giants, and plenteously in Enoch, "the land
is crying out," that giants are offspring of the defecation angels. Those
angels' lust made "every animal, every bird [a target] for miscegenation (Book
of Giants, 1Q23 Frag), "the outcome of demonic corruption, violence,
perversion, and a brood of monstrous beings. Compare Genesis 6.4)."
Oh dear. Writers surrender to the apocalyptic constant of their Troy, the
excavation which convenes at the Troy Horse
Neptune War Roundup, The Palms of
David and The Book of Kurk
Wold [where all OOks
and Orcs]
hold this view. PO-EATS-here!
We abstract the topology of the human torso to space,
the planet Liver, the satellite fart, the comet fingernail, or from the rides
at Disneyland, Mr. Toad's Wild Ride, Pirates of the Caribbean, Haunted Mansion,
Alpine Matterhorn, not just digestive allegories that follow the
underworld/gastrointestine theme, except the soul within the body is the
Inferno. So many space names come from myth. Why has hell moved to the planets
in scientific discovery? Paradise could as easy be there. Amaranthus might
bloom, or Salvia. It suggests in space discovery a ruse afoot to deceive, with
the bare exception of the moons of Uranus named for the characters of
Shakespeare, Miranda, Ariel, Umbriel, Titania, and Oberon, as if the localities
of Phlegathon, Archeron, Styxeron were a damned development of Birnam Wood,
with streets like Bloody Hands, Serpent Underneath and N'er Be Clean to
neighbor nearing Dunsinane. It tells more about the namer than the thing.
Surely they have plans to unveil a new psychology planet, Oedipal Complex,
Medusa, Medea, Murderous BiPolar, before they get round to naming them for the
denominations of BitCoin.
But to face these substitutes is not the tyranny of Greece over Germany, or
Philo over Hegel. It doesn't matter whether canonizers of the accepted, the
good, the true and the beautiful, are talking about Shelley, Byron, Keats,
Whitman, Wordsworth, Dickinson, Dickens or Crane, the canons of order declare
them righteous as planets, in whom, if you will pardon the descending rungs of
this analogy, the cousins of astronomers, critics have located the
unrelenting dementias of hell. The inevitable return of our thought upon
ourselves in every case of literature, physics and astronomy is obvious simply
in the way planetary and psychological landscapes are named in the 181 natural
satellites. Astronomical convention names
its bodies in a Plutonian system of mythological Greek and Roman deities,
demons and geography of the Underworld. The moons of Jupiter were named for
characters in the life of the demon Zeus, but why should the Jupiter be so
named. "Following tradition is strongly encouraged!" say the NASA
authorities. Not that this is any different from calling Uranus and Neptune the
Ice Giants, as if they were taken from the mythology of the
Abenaki with Caucasoid glee. But what tradition is that? The nephilim! What
about the Gas Giants? Scientists reserve that for themselves. Most of Jupiter
is filled by an underground sea that so squashes its hydrogen you can drink it,
so they belly up also there.
The gods and their wisdom powers, Adam Kadmon, idol of this
invention and Blake's Albion, are other guards in this prison. The illusion is
that there was a pagan diaspora and the Romantic poets idea of the gods
returns, "they will return, the gods for whom you weep." But they
never left. That they revived as the illumined Kadmon is false because they
never left, but always ruled in the fashion of their illusion. Every spot,
every couch in the bower of science and philosophy, oh poetry what have you
there, is a Delfica of Apollo, ode to the oracle sport of Skynet - Space
Fence
Blake's Tyger was his system of mind forged manacles in this
myth-science, a commonplace perhaps. Geoffrey Hartman's affection for the
notion in his latter day, delivered the statement that the misprison of our
imaginative powers, the exploitation and institutionalization of human fears
about them...Mankind, a self-bound Prometheus, exudes the "net of
religion" from the guts of his own imagination and, taking the gods
literally, worshiping these invented giants, becomes entangled in the net. (Scars
of the Spirit, 152).
To amend this concept of institutionalization, imagination reveals a far
worse state than the imprisoning of religion and state. Instead, we face a vast
illusion of evil masked as a good, and this is exemplified in the idols and
stars of all human institutions, the Queen of England and all the way
down, but masked by a good, uninvented but mirrored utter evil through and
through. By its own perverted justification of itself it requires itself to
give open clues of its contempt and desecration of all good. So with the
statement, all institutions are demonic (Hedges, Tillich), and the knowledge
that all journalism is disinformation along with scientific research and
philosophy, we are setup for the annihilation of the human. Two terms above
need redefinition, gods and invented giants, which redefinition briefly is that
gods are nephilim and giants are their progeny along with Men of Renown of
Genesis 6. Of that same text which Hartman generally alludes to in such phrases
called "censorious monotheisms," that "recent scholarship has
questioned the assumption that ethical monotheism is a spiritual
advance" (Scars, 153), Levinas says is a deceit of morality.
If we pull aside the veil cast over institutions, science and literature, as we
must do now before the illusion of freedom is completely caught in the net of
these demons, we must urge not censorship of the gods, but their annihilation.
And that right early! (Psalm 46).
In the middle years of these wars of the gods comes an image
out of Winslow Homer, a man in rowboat on a dark sea who appeared, buffeted at
the bottom of a rectangle of storm clouds that swirled with twisted
faces. Supercharged as the War of Neptune
to concoct deception of the Bohemian Grove-Mammon-Ishtar-Isis killers, suddenly
the whole image was rent down the middle, destroyed by a figure of light, a
man. These forces had raged over my citation of the proposition, to them gave
he the power to become the sons of God. I was reciting this New Testament psalm
as these surrounded me, as if it were Psalm 8 of the Old. I cannot
exactly say what they were, these phantoms, spirits in the night.
Defending against the attacks, but not happily or utterly, the only proper
defense being their annihilation, right in the middle of this psalm-saying, I
called out the name of Jesus (the Blessed). In an instant there was such peace
that my son's chow, an overnight guest, came and lay beside my bed. Such peace
I have not felt in sleep for years, stillness and peace that I carry along with
the Blessed. Not for the first do I think we under estimate the man and woman
if these images come in their sight, or wonder how they are so prepared to
fight.
Satanists and illusionists train their children in ritual
and pain-divided alters from before birth. Christians do not but await the
spirit to turn the hearts of the children toward the Father. Free will they
will call it. Many are called, few are chosen. Antagonists of these children
cry foul every time repayment falls upon them, and that's how the world will
end, to general applause from wits who think it's a joke. Then the burglars who
claim to be pacifists will inhabit a controlled universe which they ordain,
self-initiated burglars, but the Christian gets no sort of "hel"
"p," is just left to be and to be. These swirling spirits which he
can't see, Screwtape live, Pilgrims's Progress or Dante Inferno take off in
image and fact, whatever that is, not fiction, but real. Then the man calls on
the name of the Blessed and the heavens cleanse and he is flooded with
peace. It makes you think more is going on than meets the eye, as if the
appalling human evils and inquisitions and archipelagos were not enough, but
that all asylums, prisons are modeled upon the fallen spirits of these
Neptunean kings. Spiritual wickedness in high places. We're a lot more
important than we think we are. here
In all this the bishops of Lit like to speak of the literary canon,
themselves the canonizers, who form a church after the Roman style where those
they let in have all the mark of saints, universal, descriptive, miracles, the
works, while in the main these bishops disbelieve any authority other or
greater than themselves. These are the elohim priests, fish gods of Dagon
crowned idol. Their works are swordship, casting in and out, building up and
taking down. They mightily disbelieve an author other than their true nephilim.
"Milton's Counterplot" in Geoffrey Hartman's Critic Journey shows
Hartman much the devout believer in canon, even if against his wishes, for
Hartman rationally loves Milton's thought and sees the interplay of its images
without having to decimate its smooth sky.
"Angel forms, who lay intrans't
Thick as Autumnal Leaves..."
The created world is a Shelter against the fallen sons of
God and their giant egregoroi, these inverted demonic "brushed with the
hiss" who the "belated Peasant sees," that "careful
Plowman." All the more reason for the fallen to demolish the shelter of
creation within the councils of stranglet cabinets. It was not such of old:
"Paradise Lost was written not for the sake of heaven or hell but for the
sake of the creation...whether man can stand though free to fall, whether man
and the world can survive their autonomy." (Journey, 118)
I find it saddening that the things Hartman wanted to know
and extract from the poets with his huge erudition denied him direct access,
for it cannot be known by study or thought. He quotes Stevens wistfully, and
Blake and Wordsworth who he knew so well. He was drawn to "the
mysteries of biblical figures that had to shoulder the burden of a divine
election (3), ...literary sublimities I could not live up to, even in
maturity." I feel his separation from himself and from the emotion he does
not have for the readings of Midrash or Psalms, "I hear only the void
shouting back." "I adopted myself out to the words blowing in the
wind and insights that detached themselves from what I read" (Scholar's
Tale, 147). Hartman says he wanted to write "beyond the middle style"
(A Scholar's Tale, 152). He was unwilling to give up a visionary kind of verse,
but was a realist, not a Baptist who takes the kingdom of God by force. He
wanted "to stand in the presence--a wish that has never left me. I have
kept a belief in the possibility of a direct line to the truth, if only through
the medium of literature" (8). He says to his seminar that it might take
all their time to unpack "strange fits of passion I have known" but
he outwardly looks in.
In those fits, leaving Wordsworth alone with Annette, could be all the
embarrassing moments he seeks apology for in his colleagues' Nazi lapses, if by
that is understood their betrayal of the canons of righteousness commonly held,
and not the impiety of Blake snatching the angel away to view the bottomless.
Blake shows disregard for convention entirely, slaps it down, impugns it
royally, as if his doctoral candidates would go utterly stoned into their orals
after making love for the hours before. Indeed the premature Absolute Hartman
likens Medusa to a historical reality, a Medusa if you like of Chemtrails or
digital backdoors. I think he rationalizes as the "the ideal of
immediacy" itself the "direct intuition of reality," which he
cannot apprehend (35). Medusa, whether our historical reality or inner
archetype is the uninitiated conspiracy of paganism of the self.
Because of Hartman's association with Bloom I looked up that Department of One,
as he considers himself, whose love of kabbalah must inspire his love of
comparing Merrill and Yeats and his gemetria, "six is the perfect
number," he says for days of creation, just as far off, for there were
seven days of creation and the seventh the most important of all. Somewhere
both Bloom and Hartman confess with a little regret that they are not poets,
but they are word smiths. Bloom says "I summoned metalepsis," I
rewrought Kenosis, I called apophrades, (Anatomy of Influence, 194) like some
Prospero or Faustus he blinks, which shows the deeper nature of his possession.
To call a literary critic possessed might be the best compliment he ever gets.
If you're a scholar you have to pretend you believe in the
zietgeist, in Barthes, deconstructs, new critics, going back and in their
kosherness, lioke Loch Ness, of Curtius, Auerbach, Wellek, you know the kind,
the masters of mind, not quite Herman Wouk or James Watt or Creel who cast
doubt on the whole paradigm of anti-lit, anti word and want to uphold the word.
It's almost as if Yale got a stipend from DARPA to further disconnect humanity
from its sources in order to deconstruct the genome, and now, famously the
mind, rat mind meld.
How far and to what end Bloom gives in to his daimonia is
questioned with his praise of the Satanic in Shelley and Yeats, whether daimon
in the Greek is the muse at all, or whether the muse of Milton, Urania say, is
something altogether different, opposites. When Bloom speaks of the ruins of
Sacred Texts (Truths) it is really sacred subjects in poetry, especially Milton
he is after, by all means to exalt the character of Satan, pretty old hat since
Blake and his imitators.
Hartman wants to save the sacred even if he feels duty
bound to give the devil a due date. He was denied the community of worship into
adulthood so does not feel the joy of worship in his devotion that he says his
wife does. Still he wants to keep faith with the words, "the possibility
that there was an original meaning or a specific and authoritative act of
designation" He is a sad wrestler who asks "where did that
authority, that performative strength come from?"(Third Pillar, 31), where
that "truth claim of the Bible, Auerbach says, is so imperious that
reality...is not dwelt upon" (30). He admits that all his doubt upon
text and author from Barthes and on stems from German 19th century higher
criticism of the Bible which "analyzed a unified, authorless narrative
into its redacted and blended strands" (28) at least that is what is
taught by his scholars. He cites Gunkel, who thought the psalms and Abraham
never practically existed, and Speiser, more destroyers of the sacred text and
fathers of Barthes. He cites numbers 15 through 18 of Propp's list of the
components of the fairy tale, just to show that he's not going to give in
easily to loving the Word, as if he werewolfing a survey of evil
interpretations of Jacob's wrestling with the angel. In such thinking, by the
frequency of citation, he would believe much more in the Redactor, than in
either author, truth, or word, let alone the Father of all. But he does not
believe in the werewolf, however Bloom does, and is a good example of nephilim
thought, all dazzle bedazzle, pick it up and hide:
"One labyrinth in which the Father, Minotaur-like, can be slain, is the
Gnostic model adopted by learned skeptics from Denis Saurat to A. D. Nuttall. I
am reasonably certain that you can associate Sir Henry Vane's and the
Muggletonians' Inner Light with Milton's temple-of-one, but Kabbalah and Ophite
Gnosticism remain remote from the shadowy abyss of Paradise Lost." (Anatomy
of Influence, 107)
Whether there is substance here is impossible to say. The coruscations of light
decay as they shine. Truly a possessing state of the nephilim, critic Bloom
reminds of someone going to see a film but who first reads up in the classic
film books what the opinions are and afterward spouts them as his own. This
instead of just looking at the film for himself. Bloom truly has an Anxiety of
Influence, as he says, a deep insecurity that unleashes extraordinary energy as
does any fission, but he is completely lost, the world is spinning too fast.
But all this passes in the pic of Bloom at 84
with all the flesh swatted off his face. Influence as the covering cherub
depends on your view, whether Lucifer or Satan covers, but since they are the
same, the notion that the poet/critic occupies the Throne so covered and is
hence his own deity is proved another instance of hubris presumed. Get your
hand off that girl's fly, Bloom.
I come to all this grateful for a chance to understand
civilization in its highest and best thoughts, marginally anyway, for I was
never the companion or even had discussions with these sensibilities outside of
entering the holies with JCC III in graduate school. Geoffrey Hartman may be an
example of one who has known them all. He cites Christopher Smart several times
in his Scholar's Tale for his poetry that would pierce "the screen Twist
thing and word...language straight from the soul." Smart's life would not
be sought as a trade off for this. Hartman says he would "consider that
[the poet] a mad and heroic endeavor beyond" (84) himself, but I have
loved Smart from first contact, and am glad he is given an almost admission
into the canon, like the fox going across the stream who gets his tail wet, the
last hexagram of the I Ching, Almost There.
All the understanding I have of philosophy and criticism comes from wrestling
with poetic issues first hand, so only because of that and not from brilliant
study do I recognize their importance when Hartman cites the oblique circuitry,
the history of trash, the extracanonical, multidirectional reading, thesaurus
of old stories and fantasies against the scientifically correct. To me that
demonstrates that we ourselves are capable of ourselves. Of course I admit to
being kindled to all this thought, otherwise it were for naught. One
explanation of my absence from academic discourse is that faculties are so
desperately dull and self consumed.
Mr. Hartman loves Blake because of his direct apprehension, to question the
visionary company of the Romantics. He cites Numbers 11 that "would that
all the Lord's people were prophets." But poetry is removed from direct
access, which is not in words, to "walk in the light of your presence oh
Lord, we rejoice in your Name all day long, we exult in your
righteousness." Of course this fine gentleman sought this existence, but I
get to live through his last four books the gemütlichkeit I forfeited to live
the estranged life of access. Further sympathies with Hartman's "wish to
be affirmed, to stand in the presence--a wish that has never left me. I have
kept a belief in the possibility of a direct line to the truth, if only through
the medium of literature" (Scholar's Tale, 8). He cites Stevens that the
great poem of earth is still to come, the interlingual cues that make him aware
of similarities (124), the minimalism of a memory trigger that can
produce by sonic accident some associational string, the realia, the sound
value of words he locates in Smart's literal, "sound reasoning." The
first two notions I hold of verbal obscurity are of the Elizabethans who were
obscure, especially Donne, and Herbert, even if they're not Elizabethans.
The poets are always read after their deaths, and not only
the letters of their ancestors are remaking their lives as we live. The second
of obscurity is the inevitable conclusion of conspiracy that if the work
does not serve the foreordained purposes of hierarchy then it must be
obscured, although to what purpose, when it can be easily ignored, one knows
not. Is the apple cart that insecure that it might overturn this modern phenom
since '45, shall we say from the beginning of cloning?
Delusions of psychiatry occur in the search for divine
archetypes. It turns more desperate when allegorists seek the prepotent word.
Stop right there. Poets wanted in piecing the cowl! Robert Frost's cowl
at birth, James Merrill's (David Jackson) Ouija, Charles Olson's peyote chips.
No wonder they take mind altering drugs, practice magic -- poets want to Break
on through where the subtext is connect with the power pre Sumerian nephilim.
Resuming this sacred demented theurgy, the oracle and its imitatio dei, sacred
dramas of the Washington Monument impregnate the Capitol Dome. Imitators of the
gods hold guru asps to their bosom, pretend they are Isis. Does Blake overthrow
metaphysics to stand naked in the universe the way he was made? Never. He is
clothed in Delphic laboratories of world peace.
Broken texts. Broken texts are relied upon as a ritual
almost, clay sculptures fall off the table, sink, implode, having been pushed
too far. Any number of disasters befall so it can become an active means of
composition, which at least ensnares freshness and unexpected spontaneity to
the work. To apply this to writing makes a broken text. But to apply it
to clay, a pot I tried to make after it got pushed too far and totally fell,
the deal is that the clay still has to be used, so it got made into a large
protuberant figure to be called Molly or Maggie. Maybe I think intuition in the
nature of clay is like the hyper grammatical, each jot and tittle even
mathematical. But no, to me language is sound and sounds skewed, consonant
assonant meanings misspelled with punlike contextual corporate collective
meanings along with image yes, but of the sound itself, therefore flowing and
changing as the clay that falls forms the pot. There are two of these, the
other, still to be fired, came as a result of a failed tapestry, then cut in
half and formed as such.
When Stephen Spender says it is in the Seen that word poems
remind us of some other inner state, I think of the phrase, to walk in the
light of Your presence. Whole books and long meditations try to plumb this
meaning as the same phrase continues and builds, to rejoice in your name all
day long. There are multiple envelops of experience that contain the letter,
the word, the sound, the grammar. This is so much more than literal that it
exists in the song upon the bed all night long that David wrote about and the
song when awakening that feeds the brook, the stream, the spring that recedes
from consciousness in day but surges again in night and plays, sings, murmurs,
shines all during the instruction of sleep that is the instruction all night
long. Spender gets at this experience of language as the ground Heidegger is
after, not philosophical, it is the song in the night, not poetical even, it is
much more. I both participate in and view the simultaneous presentation of
these events when waking. Enormous to express, they are simultaneous and rotate
in the mind with clarity, welcome insights that feel good to see and know. If I
did not make this note the process would be gone from conscious memory.
Hartman's Heidegger calls "for a liberation of hermeneutics from its
dependency on texts...it is Being itself, according to Heidegger, not the text
that "calls" to us in those poets." This is what Spender is
after. However the meaning exists and whether it calls to us like the new
birth, and we hear the sound thereof but know not whence it comes or wither it
goes, the text provokes the meaning and meaning makes the text grow so that it
is a new birth, which becomes a song:
"He was in the world and the world was made by Him
and the world knew Him not.
He came unto His own and his own received Him, not,
but to as many as received Him,
to as many as received Him,
To as many as received Him
to them gave he the power,
to them gave He the Pow-er
to become the sons of God!
(added to Methods of Unconscious), "To Walk in the
light of your presence, rejoice in your Name, exult in your
righteousness. Psalm 89.15. The light of His presence is not the light of
the heavens, defamed by the man of earth and the fallen. I got up to give water
to Zion in the night. I rescued her when she went over the cliff on her chain. The
presence is what we see by and that orders our lives. The sun, defamed in the
heavens by the nephilim fallen, the annunaki Sumerian spirit hose rats, is the
Day star that rises in our hearts, a symbol of the one who made it, as
Zechariah says, "the rising sun will come to us from heaven to shine on
those living in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the
path of peace" (Luke 1 78,9).
Psalm 149: The children of Zion joyful in their king, sing
upon their beds high praises, swords execute vengeance to bind kings, nobles
with iron, and this honor have all saints.
I said Theo had marks of character in his face and beauty.
Sabrina said, what's the difference? Beauty can be corrupted, character not.
Psalm 149: He will beautify the meek with salvation.
One microchip away occurs the war that redoubles meaning like the
retelling of the giving of the Law, the second strike of the Rock. As if to
say, bye bye homo sap. This brings us to the odd Malaprop that everything
touted as true is false, Sinai, that doubles itself but must have revelation
mediated by an angel, poet, priest or critic. Hence what is not celebrated of
what is said to be false is true. Suddenly we are surrounded by flat earths and
worse, but better that than every shibboleth science and media project, meaning
literally everything hybrid you can name, with evolution, relativity....
When Psalm 119 says Thy Word is a lamp, it meditates upon this word over and
over, so that when such apostles as are say to sing spiritual songs and psalms
in your hearts all day long, that meditation of the word grows in appreciation.
For David this word was Torah, for the unfolding meditation it is all the
prophets and writings too, language filled with the songs of hearts that bless
and sustain. David had Torah, we have David, and we have Isaiah and Daniel and
all the history and biography of the sacred to meditate and we have the gospels
and the letters too. So our meditation is complete. When that word says,
because he loves me says Yahve I will rescue him, I will protect him because he
acknowledges My Name, or, I will surround him with songs of deliverance, these
are the strength of a life. Hence, Blessed are those who have learned to
acclaim him, who walk in the light of the presence Yahweh. We rejoice in your
name all day long...in your name and your word as the Psalm says, we rejoice
for its own sake and because by your favor you have exalted our horn. We are
exalted in spirit, joy, peace. Blessing and love overflow us as we walk. Being
so led He leads, to lie down, he leads beside still waters, he leads me, he
restores. His rod and staff comfort me. He prepares a table... this goes on and
on in the songs and spiritual psalms that surround and deliver us.
This bio
note: Geoffrey Hartman was born in Frankfurt, Germany in 1929 and was
placed on a Kindertransport to England in 1939, where he spent six years on the
Waddeston estate of James Rothschild with 19 other boys. He did not attend the reunion
of the Cedars Boys in 1983 at the Rothschild estate. There is no reason to
think that
this is why.
Both at Iowa and Texas I was invited to join circles of the intellect and
literarti, which means get into bed with them literally, which I was not
constituted to do, seeing it be the greatest of distractions, what they call in
the underground levels soul scalping. How far and how wide the inbred
dissolution goes is not hard to discern; faculties are pretty small towns,
precursors of digital neighborhoods where when all human feeling has been
drained and operators no longer process sensation they can spray cannabis on
their patootie, applied directly, consume DMT or more earnestly powdered white
gold. Did ya ever notice how much a fig leaf looks like a cannabis? No fig
wants that, or merchants want the siege.
It was in Geoffrey Hartman's class that first
semester at Iowa I entered the intuitive way in writing an essay on the
Tyger. He had begun the class with a several session meditation of
Collins, Ode on Poetical Character, handed out to read. It was my first
graduate class. I remember puzzling about Collin's logic and expression in his
Ode as much as Hartman was from the front of the room, filled with coats and
boots and scarves.The first assignment was to pick a poem of Blake and write
about it, no other restrictions. For no reason I remember I sat down that
weekend with the Tyger and gradually emerged with, as if the poem opened up, a
vista of Blake's system. The essay was to be four pages but mine was
closer to six, which I achieved by compressing 1 1/2 spacing with a small elite
typewriter.
for the book of the creation of the world
Planetary astroarchaeologies, Electric universe, NASA
Satellite Blue Beam Projection
HAARP
Chem trail geoengineering
the Pope and the President political engineering
Jesuit, Masonic, NSA, CIA social engineering
Drugs, EM rads, Alpha states
MK Ultra, DARPA
Beta testing Methodical Illusion
Scientific experiments 7th level Dulce, Denver
Underground bases, cities
Satellite Blue Beam Projection
HAARP
Chem trail geoengineering
the Pope and the President political engineering
Jesuit, Masonic, NSA, CIA social engineering
Drugs, EM rads, Alpha states
MK Ultra, DARPA
Beta testing Methodical Illusion
Scientific experiments 7th level Dulce, Denver
Underground bases, cities
Along with magnificenza, meraviglia, stupore, and inganno (deception), one of the most beloved words of the Baroque. (161) Teresa’s was transverberation.
“In honor of Pope Innocents’s new fountain, Kircher
published in 1650 his Obeliscus Pamphilius (the Pamphilj obelisk), …revealing
Egyptian supposed theological secrets.
Centerpiece of the Fountain of the Foru Rivers (Bernini) is an ancient obelisk
covered with heroglyphs. “Eqyptians believed that a kind of cosmic, divine
sperm—what Kircher called “a certain universal seminal jpowerr”—continually
rained down on the earth, traveling on the rays of the sun. As icons of solar
rays, boelisks, including Piazza Navona attracteded this life giving “solar
spermatic power’ to the planet….we might tend to read the shape as phallic, but
the Egyptians inteed it to repreent a ray of the sun.
But Bernini was not always pleased with facing the
task of working around a door.[i][3] So instead, he
incorporated it into the composition. It
has come to represent the false door, a passageway to the afterlife or another
realm, a symbol of such thoughts since
Breaking from tomb design tradition, Bernini hides the
sarcophagus from the monument. The door
functions as the sarcophagus, as the visible symbol of Alexander’s departure
from this life. To this day, the door is
functional. It is currently used as the
entrance and exit door for diplomats and wheelchair-bound visitors to St.
Peter’s (fig. 20).[ii][iv]
Furthermore, the skeletal
Death in this composition, with the hourglass in hand and face hidden in the
folds of Sicilian jasper, plays the part of Time defeated by Truth.[iii]
the tomb was also designed to fit snugly over a pre-existing
door pays tribute to the designing genius of Bernini.
great care was taken in designing and constructing the
marble drapery which would envelop no less than three of the statues and the
top surface of the plinth. The shape of the drapery was first created in
travertine by Morelli and later passed on to the stonemason Gabriele Renzi, who
in turn constructed the plinth of the monument based off of the shape of the
Sicilian Jasper drapery.
A bronze gilded skeleton is centered in the foreground as
well, but placed closer to the ground than the virtues Charity and Truth. A
carved drapery of Sicilian Jasper envelops the skeleton and the four virtues.
A great cloak, carved by Domenico Bassadoma, covers the
Pope's shoulders. Bassadoma had exploited the natural veining of the marble to
spectacularly render the streaks of cloth, imbuing the sculpture an aura of
majesty.
Bernini's addition of a bronze skeleton to the Pope's tomb
is not as surprising during his time as it would be today, for skeletons were
commonly added to funeral monuments. Usually, they were not depictions of
Death, but rather the skeletal version of the deceased.
Alexander VII's keen self-awareness that someday he would
die most likely inspired Bernini to incorporate the skeleton of Death
brandishing an ominous clepsydra (hourglass with wasp-waisted reversible glass
with two bulbs containing sand to be used as a timer) onto his patron's
monument. The skeleton itself was different from the norm, for Bernini was the
first to use three-dimensional skeletons. This idea may have originated from a
unforgettable mass conducted in 1639 at Il Gesu, a Jesuit church Bernini
attended during much of his adult life. In this particular service, the Jesuit
fathers displayed mechanized skeletons wielding swords and wearing crowns to
symbolize Death's dominance over the present world. These skeletons from that
memorable mass must have left quite the impression in Bernini's mind for the
winged skeleton of Alexander VII's tomb emerges from the symbolic tomb in a
three-dimensional manner, true to Bernini's Baroque fashion of art.
The lack of edged corners in the niche, as well as its domed
ceiling, were taken advantage of as the Sicilian Jasper drapery was designed to
feel as though it were flowing out of the corner into the room, carrying the
four virtues with it. In addition, the top of the door in the niche is to some
extent concealed by the carved drapery, adding an element of intrigue to the
masterpiece. The skeleton of Death wielding the Sands of Time is placed
directly in front of the door; taller individuals who pass through the door
must duck in order to avoid bumping into the lower appendages of the skeleton.
In essence, Bernini transformed an egress of St. Peter's from a door leading
inconveniently located under the Tomb of Alexander VII to into a door
symbolically leading to Eternity. Art
history presentation archive
It is almost as though as the camera pans toward the image
where the head should be were it not covered by the jasper. You can see the
figure holding its left hand against the side of its head, tilted slightly
toward the hourglass and or as if a mask at 5.36. a gargoyle, were suggested in
its hand that disappears here starts at 5.20 Rise of the Religion
Courtesy Cesare
Rozzisi
--The best idea Satan ever had was to inspirit the mind to misconstrue. John Lash thinks he is onto something when he says the name Lucifer only occurs once in the Bible, in Isaiah, and that it doesn't appear in Revelation, which means.... They should not allow Satan near the mind. It is so easily deceived.
Bernini, Tomb of Alexander VII, The False Door. Bernini was not always pleased with facing the task of working around a door.[i][3] So instead, he incorporated it into the composition. It has come to represent the false door, a passageway to the afterlife or another realm, a symbol of such thoughts since breaking from tomb design tradition, Bernini hides the sarcophagus from the monument. The door functions as the sarcophagus, as the visible symbol of Alexander’s departure from this life. To this day, the door is functional. It is currently used as the entrance and exit door for diplomats and wheelchair-bound visitors to St. Peter’s (fig. 20).[ii][iv]
Many bodacious exemplars of Lucifer occur in the notions of hierarchy cast as angels of light. Occult forces administer these when they think of Earth as their planet. Take the initial descriptions of AB abstracted here of a being so spiritual it could only inhabit its body as an etheric light, a planetary logos, freely appropriating for itself all the legitimate terminology of Hebrew and Christian scriptures. It seeks to supplant the true One. These occult angels of the burning lake are well described by Milton in I of Paradise Lost in the raising of the city of Pandemonium. But the Hierarchy casts this as its wisdom light, which by the way is for sale, which ought to tell everyone what it is. There you can be sold the notion that individual-suspended ego men can ascend to take the heaven.
If it is allowed that Satan is the unhinged Lucifer, the crispy one who causes David to number the people and costs 70,000 lives, who cunningly suggests through Balaam to Barak how to dissolve the Hebrew people, then when Jesus says, "get behind me Satan" to Peter, there is more to parasitic telepathy than has been realized. Jesus says continually to demons, as does Paul, that they are not to speak. David says the enemy and avenger shall be stilled.
"R. Simeon continued: 'It is now fitting to reveal mysteries connected with that which is above and that which is below. Why is it written here, "Come (bo) unto Pharaoh"? Ought it not rather to have said "go" (lekh)? It is to indicate that the Holy One, blessed be He, guided Moses through a labyrinth right into the abode of a certain supernal mighty dragon -- that is to say, Egypt's celestial representative -- from whom many lesser dragons emanate. Moses was afraid to approach him, because his roots are in supernal regions, and he only approached his subsidiary streams. When the Holy One saw that Moses feared the dragon, and that none of the supernal messengers was able to overcome him, He proclaimed: "Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon (tanim) that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said: My river is my own, and I have made it for myself" (Ezek. XXIX, 3). Yea, truly, the Lord Himself had to war against this dragon, and no lesser being. This is the mystery of the "great dragon" for those who are familiar with the esoteric lore.' Said R. Simeon further: 'It is written: "And God created the great dragons (taninim) and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind" (Gen. I, 21). This verse', he said, 'we have already discussed, but the words "He created the great dragons" contain a yet more special and particular mystery: they refer [34b] to the Leviathan and his mate, which last was slain and is preserved by the Holy One for the regaling of the righteous (in the days of the Messiah). The great dragon reposes between nine rivers, the waters of which are turbulent; and there is a tenth river whose waters are calm, and into the depth of which the blessings of the waters of Paradise descend three times a year. Into this river the dragon enters, making there his habitation; and thence he sallies forth and swims down to the sea, and devours there fish of all kinds, and then returns again to the river. The nine swift rivers are banked by trees and fringed with flowers. The parent river issued from the Left Side and from it three drops fell into a certain channel, and each of the three was divided again into three, and every drop became a river. These are the nine rivers which flow through all the firmaments. And from the final moisture that remained when all the drops had issued forth yet another drop was formed, which issued gently, and of this drop was formed that tenth river, which flows calmly. Into this river also flows a drop from the blessings poured forth from the Right side by the "perennially flowing stream", and it is greater than all the rest. When the four rivers which flow out of the Garden of Eden divide, the one called Pison flows into and is fused with the calm tenth river of which we have spoken. Out of the calm river, thus augmented, are fed and filled all the other rivers; in each of which a dragon dwells, so that the number of the dragons is nine. And each of these nine has a hole in his head, and the great dragon as well, because each of them emits breath upwards and not downwards. It is written: "In the beginning God created ..." and also "And God created the great dragons". This indicates that all the ten acts of Creation had their counterpart in these ten rivers, on each of which one of the dragons breathes heavily. Now, that great dragon, when he raises his fins, heaves up the waters around him, and all the earth is shaken and all the lesser dragons, and this takes place every seventy years.' Said R. Simeon: 'Verily, though the members of the Fellowship are students of the story of Creation, having knowledge of its wonders and perception of the paths of the Holy One, blessed be He, yet even among them there are few who know how to interpret it in connection with the mystery of the great dragon.' [1] [35b]"
http://www.american-buddha.com/cult.zoharsoncino.3.bo.htm
Hence we realize what a great promise it is that "He has put all things under his feet...the fowl of the air and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passes in the paths of the sea!
Bernini. The False Door
Veining of the marble. Death is being crushed by the canopy of red jasper in the tomb of Alexander vii chigi
door below symbolizes the Gate of Death, above which a
skeleton lifts a fold of red marble drapery and holds an hourglass
3. No longer any sea: Beast Rising
 |
| Aral Sea, 4th largest lake, Aug '14: gone. |
Fifty States of Leviathan
The opposition against the sea, war on the sea, things that come out of the sea, the taming of the sea are bigger than singularity.
Images of Dagon, the fish god:
CTHULHU
RISING FROM THE SEA
LYING UNDER THE WAVES
The demonic is foisted upon the creation, upon fish and fowl, but these images do not come even from the weird tales, so called, not even from Breughel, for the Fall of the Rebel Angels takes from Revelation 12.2-9 (detail here).
Detail of Bruegel’s painting The Fall of the Rebel Angels
“Pieter Bruegel the Elder’s painting The Fall of the Rebel Angels shows us there really is a force to subtraction: you subtract from an angel until you end up with a demon. If you download an image of the painting onto your computer, or better yet see it hanging in the Royal Museum of Arts in Antwerp, you will notice how the rebel angels fall from heaven at the top left of the canvas to hell at the bottom right. Their wings are at first subtracted for the lesser wings of bats and dragons. Towards the earth they are reduced to moths, frogs and other soft things. They are driven together by the golden angels of heaven armed with effulgent discs, lances and swords, whose task it is to sanitise our world. You will see how the rebel angels continue to change their forms as they are driven into a sea, whose opening is an obscure drainpipe. They lose their legs, wings, all hope of surfacing, and become fish, squid, spawn and seeds of trees never to be planted. Underwater they continue to be subtracted from their former selves until they are at last incorporeal and see-through at the bottom.” J. M. Ledgard
compare Hieronymus Bosch’s “The Fall Of The Rebel Angels” as here:
Look, for instance, at the lone angel (or demon, now) sitting on a tree-branch or root, coming out of a weird and perfectly round formation, as if — unlike his associates, all around him — he’s been through this, now, and is ready to think things through. The root/branch that he sits on reminds the viewer of some niche or corner they, themselves, might attach to, whether it’s a favorite place at work, or a memory from childhood, and while this seems to be “his” spot, it doesn’t seem to be very comfortable. In this way, the viewer is discomfited, as well, due to the disconnect between associations and reality. To the left, figures are hiding, and their occlusion is both technically and ideationally unique. Technically, because, in a more traditional setting, evil is given a face, or at least a presence that is meant to scare. Ideationally, because if demons are in hiding, there must be something even worse that this scene implies, but never really shows. And that, by itself, is probably even more terrifying, since it touches upon human fear as it ACTUALLY is: an inability to cope with the unknown, as these demons clearly cannot. In this way, technique and intellectual heft are mutually reinforcing, which is really where art moves.
The actual forms of the demons, near the bottom, are also quite arresting. One has a face whose mouth has been replaced by a far larger ‘O’, giving the odd quality of both a scream (the trite thing to do in such a painting) as well as an object stifling that same scream, thus making the whole arrangement that much more disturbing. One demon is seemingly being eaten by another, while another looks on, either laughing, or expressing some other emotion altogether. And still others figures have been so manipulated, at this point, by their own transgression, that they are merely heads attached to legs, arms, and tiny bodies. Below, there’s the look of fire, and yet, instead of being tortured by such — again, as would happen in more cliched paintings — it is completely ignored, since the tortures, above, touch much deeper fears, of more abstract, less definable things. This is why there is an emotional impact, here, that the far more stale representations of God, angels, demons, etc. etc. etc. rarely capture. As I said in my analysis of a great Wallace Stevens poem, there are two ways to enter the heart: by tugging at it, and only it, and hoping for the best, or the more predictable (yet much harder to follow) route of the brain, which requires some stimulation before a connoisseur’s more base parts open up to be played with. This painting — and Hieronymus Bosch, in general — takes the latter approach, succeeding on on terms that the High Renaissance had not even defined yet." Alex Sheremet
"Many of the falling angels are hybrids, carefully
composed of closely observed
naturalia (things made by nature) and artificial a(things
made by man), as they were then collected in art and curiosity cabinets. Among the
swarming falling angels we discover rare and exotic animals such as the armadillo
and the blowfish, a Native American attired with colourful feathers." here
When
Psalm 94 says the floods have lifted up their voice, their waves, that
Yahweh is mightier than the noise, than the waves of the sea, and this
refers to the parting of the Red Sea to let Israel escape from Egypt in
hot pursuit--All the people of the earth will worship the beast rising out of the sea. Then the second beast from the land will force everyone to take its mark that is its name. The ocean depths embody these chaos sea monsters, called Leviathan and Rahab.
Psalm 74 says, "you broke the heads of the dragons in the waters, you crushed the heads of leviathan." Behemoth from land, Leviathan from the sea. Egypt is like a dragon in the sea, Egyptians and Babylonians together, Pharaoh king of Egypt, great dragon Ez 29.3-5, "on that day Yahweh with His sore and great and strong sword shall punish leviathan, the piercing serpent, even leviathan that crooked serpent, and He shall slay the dragon that is in the sea." Isaiah 27.1.
We should not fail to mention the end of Psalm 8, he gave him to have dominion over...whatso ever passes in the paths of the sea.
"He that cut down Rahab and wounded the dragon. Art thou not He which has dried the sea, the waters of the great deep, that made the depths of the sea a way for the ransomed to pass over. Isaiah 51. 9,10
Fugitives in alaska, deep net, poison soils, catching the underground el.
Ugaritic Monsters
Literature ePolitics, Society, Religon, Science Disclosure
The Ugars got a big boost when old testament "scholars" thought to trace all that literature's inspiration to theirs. -It is superfluous to say that all these poets and critics and scholars who form their regions of disinformation for the elite to get published, get grants -- are co-opted by Intelligence forces. Progress is additive until it becomes multiplicative, then quantumed. How do Heraclitus, Aristotle, Kepler, Galileo, Newton get trumped by Tesla? Disclosure holds these fiefdoms of the old as fabrication, something Franz Neumann outlined in his Behemoth. The structure and practice of National Socialism." (1942). "Today it seems strange that an American spy agency would employ Marxists to assist them in developing policy.... Nazism, [Marcuse there] argues, was something new - a totalitarian system that enveloped every level and every aspect of German civil society-(Secret Reports of Nazi Germany @ The Frankfurt School and the OSS).
This snapshot of social structure 2017 shouts down to disenfranchise any other view. Deans, profs, editors, writers, journalists grad students and mobs probe the truth/untruth of the new orbs of gov't intel. In the old scale Donald Justice had contempt for Ferlinghetti, Keats thought Shelley a buffoon, but the first principle of quantum Lit of Disclosure is beyond personal taste, a tool of invisible hand. You can see hand movements behind "discoveries.' The first principle is believe it not. When they told you they landed on the moon did you believe that? They told you? It doesn't matter. Did they lie before? They will again. That is all they do. Here is the language: "High confidence generally indicates that judgments are based on high-quality information from multiple sources [which] does not imply that the assessment is a fact or a certainty; such judgments might be wrong." (ICA. Assessing Russian Activities).
This amazingly all comes down to the Ugaritic monsters, that nation closest in language to ancient Israel whose docudramas were discovered in 1927. There El and Baal shared ceremonies and ruled their council of gods. Not too far away, except Baal is down, the Creator of Israel is said to rule a council of gods, Elohim for short, six levels, if you can forgive this shorthand. Take both of these notions into the Secret Space Programs occupied with the same rivalries and committees. These haven't entered mainstream yet, so you'll have to wait a little. Disclosure analogy notwithstanding.
The relation of small to great is like the individual to the state, the deep state accumulating these years consciously
since the JFK assassination, but the state too is small in the same scale compared to
its masters the Apkallu, Apsu, Puradu hybrids and they too in relation to their gods.God/no gods,
Heiser says it
was council agency that administered the worlds. Says the stars were His army
in Judges 5.20 but the whole passage says Jah did it, over and over. Just as the wife
Jael drives the nail through Sisera's temples, nobody does anything there except for Yah.
Ahab and the lying spirit sent to him by the council is Micaiah mocking Ahab
with satire based on the 400 false prophets he had summoned, so the lying
spirit is Ahab himself, not a council's decision even if his self deception is
personified by the volunteer lying spirit. Why there is more than one liar? It's
Iago to Othello, Rosencrantz to Hamlet, Edgar to Lear, all personal drama. This
misperception of speaker is like the hivi hivi speaking of Isaiah 28, a drunk preached as the process of revelation,
"here a little there a little for with stammering lips and another tongue will
He speak to this people...that they might go, and fall backward and be broken
and snared and taken. (13) Isa 28.10. The prophet and the priest are drunk. In
Dan 4.13 the watcher of Nebuchadnezzar's
dream is his figment presented in his narrative not Daniels's which makes it a
dream fact at best. All of these are abstracted like the word
humanity, human/non human, Heiser/non Heiser from adam red with blood,
ruddy, the common one who
will be exalted, endowed with splendor. There are no non human + and -
attributes except as part of Jakobson semantics. It'S A COMMITTEE sweetheart. a Ph.d committee, like mine one hopes, of poets, art
collectors. Pass on those academics who eat footnotes like John Velz. Further on, Ahab peers say the mashal taunt against the king of Babylon of Isa 14.4 is a mockery
but evidently cannot see this in Micaiah's mocking.
There
are some gains in the council idea when the angel cannot get through to
Daniel without Michael's
intervention against the territorial spirit prince of Persia, but the
gains are losses, vitiated
when all the references to angels (malak) protecting us in the Psalms
are made lesser beings, which is not true any more than we are paltry
Adams any
longer when in Messiah we are crowned with glory and honor. Malak vs.
elohim
indeed, neglects our Maimonides that elohim is a homonym also
and may be either and other. This heavenly council excessively smacks of
the Ugarite in its receipt of the negative elohim (elo-whom?) juniors
assigned to govern the company of nations: "we aren't told how the
elohim Yahweh assigned to the nations became corrupt, only that they
were" Unseen Realms, Heiser, 116). Their supposed anti-head
pretend to the role of the Most High in the cosmic war to make a
counterfeit global Eden. These are the nations disinherited at the Flood
along with their governments before and after, Israel replacing them,
but who promise a Surge in the days of Noah returned, the famous last
battle and war. That these corrupt elohim associates of the Apkallu fish
men, who built the Tower and presumed Nimrod of the giant gibbor clans a
hybrid divine, could win in disputing the visible/invisible Yahweh, the
angel of Yahweh, Himself, the Word before Abraham was, is to say that
these so-called defections on the spiritual council, cosmos of the
putative lizard class, lesser, junior, corrupt elohim territorials are
going to include false teachers. The council notion vitiates
angelic protection that extends to Daniel where it is said by Zechariah that he shall at least be as
David and David as the angel of Yahweh. It is only malaks in
Zechariah with whom this occurs. But the angel of Yahweh is not going to
be defeated. Further, this reference to the council leads to thinking
that the reference to
stars as his army in Judges (5.20) is an instance where the council acts
as the
Father's delegate in the world, but in fact that passage like all the
continual
references says over and over that Yahweh sold them, 4.2, Yahweh
commanded, 6,
Yahweh hath delivered Sisera, 14, Yahweh discomfited Sisera and all his
chariots
and it says nothing about any council agencies, making it very much seem
that the peer scholars are abstracting extrapolating and inferring a
thing that
is maybe at best. They will say that the angel discomfited the army of
Sennacherib of
185,000 but that was Malak again. We don't have to go through these
layers
of invisible dominion even if they exist. We go straight to the Father.
There
might be watchers here or there but there are angels everywhere "to deliver us."
TRANSFER!
You want a single verse. Is it too big to see? The victim stood in the
offerer's place. Laying his hands on its head, IN ALL THE SACRIFICES FOR ALL
THEIR SINS. You want to divide corporate from corpse? This verse proves it:
"If the lion was advised by the fox he would be cunning."
Ultimately disappearances of all kinds played a part in the search, for instance those of the national parks, in the foreground related to sasquatch, disappearance of children, some with defects, and people taken from the last position of a group hike, near water, missing pieces of clothing, etc., who are never found.
The fact that so many had gone missing in such open circumstance such as hiking Yellowstone, never to be found again or found in areas thoroughly searched, as if placed there later, suggests indeed a fee-fi-foe-fumery that consumes its victims, and this comforts us in a way because then we do not have to deal with all the mysteries of portals and multidimensional openings that we end up having to confront to ascribe the loss of so many bodies. Tracking dogs would not take the scent trails of these missing in the national parks, but simply lie down and whine, which indicates a contradiction in the scent, a kind of camouflage or confusion in the trail, further complicated by the fact that the enforcement agencies of the parks service profess to have no data base of these missing in their jurisdictions, even though every sheriff and law enforcement agency has such in theirs. That some hundreds of thousands of people overall go missing on FBI lists each year suggests there are myriads of events being ignored and explained away. These dwarf the carefully compiled 1600 or so cases of utter instantaneous disappearances in the parks, compiled from documents even at the opposition of the Parks Service, where sometimes Green Berets appear to conduct searches, and Freedom of information suits can be vociferously denied.
in progress...
When a former NASA scientist admits the moon landing impossible for its dustless effect why believe the next tale coming of what is? It's got to be not. It's got to be false with a truth cover.
 |
| Haywain |
The truth as use is never real, only slivers give misprisons. If you need proof that the first principle of the Lit of Disclosure is a lie, see what happens if you don't follow. Do they bully you, shout you down, vote you to reeducation camp, shun you? That is the proof they lie. Do they practice their best NLP on you, pull out all the manipulate, sell sell sell you like police interrogators? That is the proof they lie. In-terra-gators. at Disney World eat you. The layers of harm in the apriori statements to every political effect cause the thought that all Mainstream analysis is apriori, all counter MSM is apriori and this statement itself is. This is not tautology, it is experience revealing that all good leaders are corrupt beyond belief but it is even worse to believe one bad and the other good when THE GOOD ARE WAY WORSE THAN THE BAD, those anorexic pedophiles. They give a bad name even to calorie restriction. Trump has never been a good man like Obama or the hundred clones from the Grendel haunted Mere that haunt the pizza joints and basements after work. That seems to be Trump's recommendation. He is bad. All arguments to the contrary, deception couched in truth. Spare us the good. And the truth.
5. Angelus Novus Roast In case you didn't know DeKooning took the angel of history as his model for woman 1952.
The left eye is wall eyed, the right looks at the viewer divided. Two molars hang upside down with gaps between. The eyes and eye sockets come out of the forehead like light bulbs. Gershom Scholem said the hair was scrolls of the secret wisdom of angels. Geoffrey Hartman kidding calls the Klee fingers candelabras and says the hair is up in curlers. "Thick candelabra fingers and heady excrescences, curlers." "I cannot make out extended wings and staring eyes," says Hartman, "I see a grotesque being, disymmetric, demon rather than angel, helplessly reading itself." (A Critics Journey, 198). The bird toes support that angel-demon take, "kakangelic," as if this angel brings the bad news (kaka) "like Freud about the psyche, and offers no cure except through the very activity-analysis- which reveals this news." (Hartman, Critic's Journey 212).
What is the bad news Freud brings? Civilization is the evil, the in loco parentis we wish to die. The angel is its nature concealed. [And then, the question comes, what will we have, chaos? The answer is no, redemption.] It is all taught esoterically and not, for history is hidden behind draperies of pretended ignorance, as if the occult were not the mainspring of civilization from Egypt and before and the new world ovum not a geographic entity in Washington DC and the Vatican. Rediscover it in daily life, the colossal uprooting and destruction of the existing order, where there is no progress in its history leading to redemption. Redemption is a breaking in, a revolution, not a reason, the total and complete overthrow of all the powers of the world, the reinstitution of every original thing, the return of all things to their origin. Klee's angel is the pure azure of spirituality to be destroyed. All illumination is deception. Mystical experience is a fraud. The Angel Novus version of Benjamin is a picture of this occult reality itself. The in-H-man is the new man conquered by the angel whose perfect nature is the recitation of old hermeneutics, Satan, angel of the Talmud, who hides his Theses of History and the Philosophy in the personal reflections of enormity and the subversion of humanity, in camps and propaganda which hold in bondage. It is no self. It is a dragon ornament, star boys bounding to take human beings to make them happy. It makes Star Boys happy to kill a man.
Answer, that civilization is demonic and we wish for its death. Oedipus wishes for the death of the father says Freud
As the angel is being blown away, out to sea in a posture of surrender, hands up. it gets to watch the implosion of our history from Troy, Rome and Jerusalem and before. More bad news, wreckage on wreckage, we imagine the man in his rowboat blown about below on a dark sea at the bottom of a rectangle of history of storm clouds, swirled with twisted faces, supercharged with Babylonian Bohemian Grove-Mammon-Ishtar hordes. Then good news, in this scenario, suddenly the whole is rent down the middle, destroyed by a figure of light, a man. This is not in the painting nor in Klee's Benjamin's Scholem's mind. History present and past is the allegory where eternal life takes shape.
Our acceptance of the transference of inner speech is like a dream of odd complacencies surgically removed like some body part and kept in a jar, a spent meniscus, a clam in amber. We both view this and are it.
Singing
The Patriarch Benjamin was the last child of Isaac born after the Angel's touch in the groin. Whether the angel's touch in the hollow was at the place where the testes descend, hence a inguanal hernia affecting the life of son Benjamin, the son born after, "little Benjamin, with their ruler, the princes of Judah" (Ps 68.27) was influenced by the angel at a second remove. As Benjamin was born after Jacob's wrestling, so Walter Benjamin took his identity after Klee's angel. Identical, not identical with himself, new name or old, audible / inaudible like the secret spelled in archetypal form, the changing mask of the Angel Novus was worn over the face of the man.
Its name projects itself on a
picture which doesn't reveal the true name in Benjamin, the child father of the
man, the child primal in expression and true. Peeling back the cultural history
of nations, Wordsworth's year in France produced his insight that
it's odd the French so supported the American revolution when they
deconstructed their own. Somehow this implicates the whole nature of iambic
verse and whether the English language was a turning of natural rhythms into
artificial ones. But of the song rhythms, whoever THOUGHT OF SHAKESPEARE AS A
WALTZ?
Scholem says "Benjamin
interrupted the angel from the singing of his hymn" and prevented his
passing away. Such songs are not real, but mere figments of fun taken as
religion, as if Benjamin locked the angel in his room on the wall and said, I
will not let thee go unless thou bless me, and sits down under the picture on
the wall.
But dawn is coming and the angel must sleep after singing. Benjamin is worried that the angel will miss its divine appointment, which Benjamin himself prevents in his sitting. You can say Jacob did it, but Benjamin also prevented the angel singing if he turned him into Samael, or Satan in the old text, as if there were any doubt as to who Satan was, the angel of light hiding in darkness, which the darkness comprehended not and could not prevent. It needed the True Light that lights every one who comes into the world. To compare these thoughts with a picture on the wall that never did anything except decay, even if preserved now in Jerusalem, Benjamin is Jacob and his Agesilaus Santander of that secret name cannot sing. Jacob changed to Israel is just opposite Benjamin changed to Satan. No wonder these angels won't give their real names. Benjamin's frustrations with women, unrequited, unconsummated made him divide the angel in two, male and female he uncreated them out of some Kabbalah legend.
"The angel and his feminine form in the figure of the beloved did not know each other though they had once been most intimately adjacent" (Scholem 220). One street over, in Heidelberg, Berlin and Munich, the angel Satan "wanted to destroy Benjamin through his feminine form." The Mt. Hermon Watchers had taught the angelic imposters to pretend they were women. Scholem gives their name but we will spare them. Scholem/Benjamin finds the Angelus his emblem, projects his unrequited love, his divisions upon it. This is a hermetic allegory really, division of the paths, separation of the poles restored by the alchemical marriage. Angelus lay in wait on the life path of both. Patience, is it cunning? If the angel is faithful, Satan is not, if the angel is faithful Benjamin is not. It's all coming to an end for Angelus. Once descended from heaven, held under sway, the Satanic character, claws and knife wings proved in lore, resembles everything in this current state with which it has to part. Benjamin going over the Pyrenees with a black brief case, leaving two cases with Batille, with the angel rolled up inside, never to be seen by him again, is Satan, at last! Build the pyre from a heap of combustible material, especially one for burning. Walter Benjamin goes to his apparent suicide. Behind the surface his destiny is to sing at end of day or not to sing the hexenlied.
Benjamin discovers in finite things the infinite depth of allegories but cannot step over or into, any more than he can consummate the woman, the lieder of life. Consummate the woman who is no symbol to contact like a metaphysical being, but a woman and person like him who longs to surrender, but he only thinks it. They call this imagination the epicene world where the angel takes up residence in the vanished things that affront it daily. The two versions under knife attack are an interesting case for our best analysis, "tied eye to eye." His hair in the painting, like scrolls of learning in his briefcase, suggests the angel's thoughts are scrolls, his curls are cursives, his message of the mind in his hair there inscribes, "he has been pushed forward from the future and goes back into it" (Scholem 225). This documents the peril of intellect that imagines but does not engage, is alienated from the angel, man or woman. "That way into the future from which he came" is dissolution for the angel who wants to return home, if that is a home of fire. If you go home you sing and then you die. It sounds like life. I came, I sang, I died. What else did you there? I had "the conflict in which lies the ecstasy of the unique" (Scholem 226). Scholem says, I'm turning black, "my wing is ready for a flight, I'm all for turning back." Little poem, little poem, going home. Often the angel just means himself. We speak in riddles between the once only and the yet again.
Poems were guardian
angels to Kabbalists. If Paul Klee's angel was what they said it would be, the
angel of Satan, that fallen angel who represented the secret self with the
hidden name was opposed by its own angel the way Balaam and his ass were. Do
angels have angels? Well at least they have a LORD. The Satanic mortgage that
fell from the stars "assumed Satanic features: though more the expression
Satanic knowing, contentment, serenity." To these delusions everything had
a guardian angel, if only a joke. Hence Mona Lisa revised comes
compromised with "the indescribably beautiful face of a human being [to]
appear as Satanic features with a half-suppressed smile." As the wrinkle
of reason, or the self important dreamer in 4D printing today changes the
portrait of Dorian Grey to meet the real politik, when did Benjamin realize the
angel of history was the Angel Novus of Satan? "His capacity of
concentration on spiritual matters was of miraculous intensity" (Scholem
214). What we call self absorbed dementia he calls concentration. The image of
Klee has nothing to do with Benjamin's meditation of Satan or the Kabbal or how
syllables of a word combine to individual letters to make anagrams. In the
second printing two names occur, Spartan king Agesilaus and a city of Spain, Santander
somehow spelled Satan. Agesilaus Santander signed to Angel Satan "[Der
Angelus Satanas] identical with Lucifer. But the first nature died. I die
daily. The concept of two names and two natures keeps the commandments of Sodom against all earthly
creatures who allow it and certainly those who meditate thereon.
Secret Names
The mystic intuition that connects clairvoyant theories, as if reason were stranded on a bridge admiring the beautiful Lucifer, whose appearance cancels, conceals and reveals the beautiful, is far from experience. This angel ex cathedra thinks the mystical is God, connecting the soul with the angel when the angel is not any way a likeness of the soul. These deceptions need Deliverance, but it is in the personal, not the social or religious that Providence names itself. Those who give secret names to their children do not tell them before the time of their maturity. They are prescient it is hoped, for it is He Who IS Above All Things who gives a new name out of a bag of fine white quartz. Parents remain a citadel of the past effects of the child who is made to wander in the world without inhibition, but surrender to those futures who the parent, like the Angel Novus, observes blown backward from their birth. They are not named for angels. The befallen think a man divided into male and female seeks reunification, which preoccupies marriage and family, but reunity is only realized in the greater catching up which the angels might hope to know but don't.
Turning all this mystical
pious and impious thought into the secret Ad Depravitorim is a way of
joining true and false, angel and man. Just the thing the higher powers seek,
then marry it to the art of stars. This is the future which will belong to
those who live from the forces of the cosmos. "The angel had a secret name
[or a legion of them], but it is hard to get account of their names lest they
be invoked or cast out: "unexpectedly the human person of Benjamin now
changes into the angelic-Luciferian nature of the angel in the picture by Paul
Klee, a nature connected so unfathomably deep and magical with his own"
(Scholem 218).
Uprooting
New person, old person, there is only one character, not three in the angel, himself and the new. All chimera, deception, division, altered. "Did Benjamin, when he first saw the angel, and Klee's picture affected him like a revelation of his own angel, journey back with the latter into the future that was his origin" (Scholem 227)? Out of this the Frankfurt school was born, the observation of a realm of spiritual terror where advertising was a history written by the vanquished out of blind spots that escaped the dialectic. Surely some dialectic is at hand when Klee's Angelus Novus is the angel of history who shows today as Marvel Comics. The sins of the time are discovered in the hidden. Oh who hath he smitten?
In Benjamin's encounter with Satan, his angel, and Klee's, and Scholem's, and everyone who reputedly has one on the cover of their notebook, undergoes an illumination of himself. Busted, there stands Benjamin's personal angel "between past and future and causes him to journey back" (Scholem 232), turned into the angel of history whose fourteenth thesis is, Origin is the Goal, but the storm blows him back and back. History fails to enter through the gate. "What prevents the angel? The storm from Paradise? No, the real redemption. "It is a matter of dispute whether one can speak here-as I am rather inclined to do-of a melancholy, in deep desperate view of history for which the hope that the later might be burst asunder by an act like redemption or revolution continuous to have about it some thing of that leap into transcendence which these theses seem to deny" (Scholem 235). Benjamin and Scholem end up transfunctioned, another name of Satan. For there is no division of Messiah.
"What kind of novum, then, does this evangelist bring?" Much of Benjamin's view could be questioned, revisited.
Satan getting in here has more to do with thought than the art. Thinking makes it so. Benjamin wrote a spurious little Journal of Angelology that Scholem calls a dear little demonology of "devils who bring an intentional banality [like Nazi murderers] to conceal they are devils. Cubs with a lizard body, banally corpulent." Benjamin was going to edit a magazine of various and sundry fictions called Angelus Novus with the myth omnipresent in all these writers that Midrash angels are so ephemeral that once they sing they die, a romantic notion, to cease upon the midnight with no pain like Keats' Nightingale. Keats said of Shakespeare that he led a life of allegory. We should be glad he didn't profess it was a life of fraud. Keats could probably do the voices of others too, since he was able to imagine what it was to be in another’s head and to speak just like them, that is, excluding Shelley. There is something of a chameleon in Benjamin too, in this myth of the Angelus Novus and its interpretation which came to have a life of its own.
What is called messianic interpretation reflects the personal effects of wars that result from unbelieved manipulation. In this they present an object lesson blissfully unaware before the fact of what history will be. For Benjamin and Scholem the causes would be scorned. It's really only possible to talk about the idea of history, totalitarianism, genocide, and not the specific acts or persons who commit to serving them. These are as hidden and unspoken as subway riders who chew on their own arms. We do not likely know anyone of this 9th circle, otherwise our sons would be waking up in cold sweats. History is diabolical in that all particular cases of its counterfeits must be rejected, not only because they are unbelievable but because even so, who can bring the offenders to account? So we are intended to think. Are you going to indict the kings and queens of Inland? Are you going to abjure the Greek gods? That leaves us with the lives of men and women confused by every aspect of society, religion and their own foibles. The angel in other words is viewing what it itself has made. The angel shall be taken as malign in this view, that also codes its hermeneutic in nearly any work of art and links it to some poem or life to dissemble. If we allow that to seem innocent is to be sinister and destructive, how else could the Angelus Novus, the angel of history so called, appear on the covers of notebooks as a symbol of the new world order?
What is the bad news? We are about to hear it, a piety that wrestles the suspended fallen angel in the unconscious.
What must the libido of science be if it wishes for the death of the world? If Freud is right, and this bad news is the unconscious of our state, it is acceptable that Klee modeled the angel after Adolf Hitler who lived in Munich in 1920. Hitler was giving speeches in beer halls then and it is sometimes argued the master of this dubious angel of the unconscious is Hitler.
There is going to be
an angel registration after all, so be sure to get its name. We wrestle this
thing into submission when we realize what it is we struggle against and its
demonic thought. We bring every thought into captivity to the
obedience of Christ against whom the devils have no answer. It's not that the
death of Oedipus might have been ours, or that his curse comes on us at birth,
but that the death of Christ is ours and the blessing that comes on us from his
birth enables our thought to go beyond the bad news Freud and science bring.
Imagine all this and more as
Benjamin and Scholem did in a painting called the New Angel. But the painting
cannot be said to truly exist, for the commentary is the thing and not the
work. So we come to the outward edge of understanding the new angel. It
is made with words, even if it "has claws like the angel and knife-sharp
wings" (Scholem 205). It is an inversion of the
meta-theological stance of a Marxist rabbi and occult church father.
They say the angel pulls its partner, a female emanation, along into a future, but backwards, while looking at the past and the mounting rubble, for historical rubble grows greater as time progresses.
In
its maturity the (counterfeit)
Novus name that should not have been given is said to join the life
forces,
male and female, but it loses the gift of being human. No man now and if
not,
what? Armored and encased, a picture on the wall? Considered a self
portrait of
the masculine, it could be anyone. "The new angel passed himself off as
one of these before he was prepared to name himself" (Scholem 207), but
the counterfeit name once given is fatal, as though both male and
female, angel
and man, project into the angel the image and the world. These are what
the
angel let go of forever in order to be called by its new name to be
revealed. In
this absence it exists once removed. But fire from the quartz is struck
for the
new human, the new man not the angel, whose "regeneration, at least in
its
commencement, is a work of the mind, and when it first takes place, it
has the
lusts of the flesh, yea, all the evil inclinations to war against; and
even
ignorance itself, together with the temptations and allurements from
without" (Abraham Godshalk, A Description of the New Creature. 1838).
Who
pulls along the new, the old or the old made new, the art on the wall or
the
words it describes? These images, names hanging in the eternal catalog
appear
miniature, but one most important concession is the New Angel / Angelus
Novus to Benjamin (Scholem 210) as a momento of spiritual vocation, a
living
allegory, flesh into nonflesh, that sea washed uplifted fella.
These nuances are called
elective affinities by Emmanel Levinas, meaning a force that brings
heterogeneous entities together and unites them in what they like to call a
chemical wedding, but the phrase is redundant. Affinity itself elects, so
strike elective. All this depends on the creation of a reality so small and
obvious that when it is contradicted is bigger than what we had imagined. So it
is with these angels. Benjamin had not gotten approval for his views on the
angel from history however.
Note
Angelus Novus was first displayed at Paul Klee's exhibition in Munich, 1920. The supernatural beings that inhabit his later work began then, fifty terrestrial angels imagined from the metaphysical Weimar and the further later puppets. Call them terrestrial angels as a consolation; we will see they are not celestial, but rather southy, below. Are they imposters? It depends on the point of view. Matters of art are not determined by being human, but slightly more than human, or less. What are the archetypes offered for today? Walter Benjamin purchased Klee’s aquarelle of the Angelus Novus (1920) in 1921 for an equivalent of 14 dollars, some say thirty. Before Benjamin went over the Pyrenees to his death in his escape from Paris and the Gestapo, he put Angelus in one of two valises filled with his manuscripts that he gave to George Batille to hide in the Bibliothèque Nationale. After Benjamin's death Angelus passed to Gershom Scholem who delivered his treatise to its altar, Walter Benjamin and His Angel. After Scholem's mortal reward it went to Jerusalem. Scholem's, Benjamin's, Klee's angel was called the "angel of history" in Benjamin's Theses on the Philosophy of History IX. This melancholy doctoring of angels in ink divined the historical process as an unceasing cycle of despair.
Angel Empire Run off. Jung/Freud. Legends of the Unconscious and Collective Mind.
The fallen angel mind imposed upon all human learning, early in Greek myths, late in Jung/Freud so that all institutes of higher learning teach the archetypes, egregori thought control. It begins with nursery rhymes and fairy tales, goes into teachings about animals and plants, all the Greek gods, Kaballah paths, alchemical transformations, full moon meditations, astrological angles.
It
is the angel unconscious projected upon the human by the fallens for human
myth. ">Jung calls them archetypes. They are imposed to
supplant what really happened. A new katabole is coming. where the myths
become visible in media as mutant emen, comic characters, scientists, superstar
entertainers, football players. The fallen made a universal world system just
because they could, to flout it in the face of humanity and show their power,
but their purpose was genetic, viz. to take women, always the spoil, and
children, the sacrifice of war. The angel unconscious has a word for it, egregore,
collective group mind, thoughtform or collective>, an autonomous psychic
entity made up of, and influencing, the thoughts of a group of people. The
symbiotic relationship between an egregore and its group has been compared to
the more recent, non-occult concepts of the corporation (as a legal entity) and
the meme. But the egregore concept is itself a mask.
If the experience of the domination by fallen angels imposes Freudian mythologies as dreams, these dreams are kakangelic (Geoffrey Hartman). We might change the term to kaka-genic to describe this false inner speech and thought control. This implies how dirty it is, the piety of the sinister. Wrestling the suspended fallen angel of the unconscious anesthesizes the human as if a body part were removed. What is the bad news Freud brings? That civilization is demonic and we wish for its death couched in terms of Oedipus, the death of the father (you are of your father the devil). The ultimate demise of this unconscious is liberating since it is the demise of trauma in the first place, replaced by peace. Viewing the mind within is not a catalog of wounds accumulated from the Fall, but a redemption unknown to Freud.
If the experience of the domination by fallen angels imposes Freudian mythologies as dreams, these dreams are kakangelic (Geoffrey Hartman). We might change the term to kaka-genic to describe this false inner speech and thought control. This implies how dirty it is, the piety of the sinister. Wrestling the suspended fallen angel of the unconscious anesthesizes the human as if a body part were removed. What is the bad news Freud brings? That civilization is demonic and we wish for its death couched in terms of Oedipus, the death of the father (you are of your father the devil). The ultimate demise of this unconscious is liberating since it is the demise of trauma in the first place, replaced by peace. Viewing the mind within is not a catalog of wounds accumulated from the Fall, but a redemption unknown to Freud.
Unmask Jung's dream interpretations and you will see they are tarot readings abstracted to Marvel Comic love of alchemy and I Ching. He is a tool, a medium for the daimon, not particular to him. This daimon is possession the same as out of Shinto where the collective fallen voice gives its one utterance in many symbols as an inversion of piety. Jung's unconscious is a series of tarot cartoons collected from similar omens in all national religions. A compendium of these inversions is offered sometimes as anthropology, sometimes as religion, sometimes as science. Jung's dissertation was a study of these as divination processes.
Freud
reveals with Jung in his personal life these penchants for the fallen divine.
There are gods all over his rooms just like in the trailer homes and prefab
homes of witches on the heights of Jerome. Toads, frogs and owls, gargoyle pots
over the darkened rooms. Such decor contrasts with the tables of a Shaker room
with maple legs and unadorned tops. Freud reads true piety like the whitewashed
adobe mission as repression. Fallen inner rooms need to be cleansed to be spare
as the ark of the covenant, just the tablets.
|
|
Shaker room at Met
|
What
is said of Freud's room is true of all cabala which invokes the godhood of
Freud with its own cluttered magic geometry (gemetria): "Is the hidden
cauldron not an enticement and a seduction of its investigator? Or, to say it
even more terribly: it may be that the quarry is all the time in the
pursuer" (Cynthia Ozick on G. Scholem), "hundreds of strange
little gods...crowd of stone godlets...mobs and bevies...Freud wished to
become a god...what the Sabbath and its emanations sought to suppress Freud
meant to reveal, everything barbarous and dreadful and veiled and
terror-bearing: the very tooth and claw...curiously named assistants or doubles
of Satan, so Freud peopled the unconscious with the devils of Id, Ego and
Superego, potent dancing ghosts who cavort unrecorded in our anatomies while we
pretend they are not there.. the student of the dream life--that subterranean
grotto all drowned and darkling, torn with the fury of anguish and lust (From a Refugee's Notebook, 63-4)
Marie-Louise von Franz recounts in Psyche and Matter (1988) that toward the end
of his life
“Jung
suggested investigating cases where it could be supposed that the archetypal
layer of the unconscious is constellated*—following a serious accident,
for instance, or in the midst of a conflict or divorce situation—by having
people engage in a divinatory procedure: throwing the I Ching, laying the Tarot
cards, consulting the Mexican divination calendar, having a transit horoscope
or a geomantic reading done. If Jung’s hypothesis is accurate, the results of all
these procedures should converge (Mary Greer Word Press).
Jung’s doctoral dissertation of the occult, in 1902, “On the Psychology and Pathology of So-Called Occult Phenomena,” written while working at the Burghölzli Psychiatric Clinic under Eugen Bleuler (who coined the term schizophrenia), likely stems from when
"Carl Gustav Jung was between three and four he had a dream which remained with him throughout his life. The vicarage in which the family lived stood near the Laufen castle, and there was a large meadow stretching back from the vicarage's farm. The child found himself in the meadow where he found a rectangular, stone-lined hole in the ground. Having never seen it before, he curiously peered down into it. There was a stairway leading down by which he hesitantly and fearfully descended. At the bottom was a doorway having a rounded arch and closed by a green curtain. It was a big, heavy curtain of worked stuff like brocade, and it looked very sumptuous. Curious to see what was behind it he pulled the curtain aside. He saw before him a dimly lit rectangular chamber about thirty feet long. The ceiling was arched of hewn stone. The floor was composed of flagstones with a central red carpet running from the entrance to a low platform on which stood a wonderfully rich golden throne. He was not certain but perhaps a red cushion was on the seat. It was a rich throne, like a king's throne in a fairy tale. Something was standing on it which he thought was a tree trunk about twelve to fifteen feet high and one and a half to two feet thick. It was a huge thing reaching almost to the ceiling. But it was made of a curious composition: it was made of skin and naked flesh, and on top there was something like a rounded head with no face and no hair. On the very top of the head was a single eye, gazing motionlessly upward." here
As
comic relief for the horrors of psychiatry consider Jung's possible
interpretation of a fireman sliding down his pole as a return of energy to the
seminal vesicles, the shinnying fireman a symbol the intellectual's tantric
sex, suppression of seminal fluid to produce consciousness of the divine,
according to that fool. Seriously, the archetypes are a fraud, the unconscious
chimeras of which they consist are a vision of the fall. Chimeras are not natural.
Intellectual culture recasts the demonic in psychological terms very
like the gemetria of the Torah Codes which through the medium of artificial
intelligence predicts the coming of Messiah. All false. Has anyone accused Jung
of faking the dreams in Red Book? Making them up to prove his point?
Instead of myth debunk Jung is presumed to have had a psychotic episode.
His giant underground penis is the encounter of the individual with his
own daimon: What Jung would do with Napolean's
penis. ("Is the story about Napoleon’s penis true? Did
Maggs really sell it?" Interview with Ed Maggs.)
Dreams correct lopsided consciousness, i.e. give their opposites to correct. All quasi repository myth from Babylon, Rome, Sumer and the Nemo is a fraud chimera of true and false to take over the unconscious. Celebrated deconstructions of death, the death of the text, the death of the author, the death of the reader are canonized doctrines of this false religion of the death of the unconscious. The elite, having killed everything else but themselves do so in order to bring the Paleozoic to life, with the giants, and ET/AI to worship the unconscious and the stars! Ho. Ho. Their faith is as solid as Napolean's penis. You should ask if so then what is true? Like Pilate. The fallen angel unconscious is a projected melange broadcast into human thought whose mythic symbols must be destroyed.
The Interpretation of Dreams is neither science nor fiction but a confessional literature of attempted self-justification. Geoffrey Hartman says Interpretation is new text in the sense that such dream accounts, even if they existed before Freud, only exist after him in this style. It is difficult to turn thought into language. Inner experience has its own history of this exegesis in Kierkegaard. Freud's is the ultimate particular of these narratives, a style that became the standard of inner speech, a mythology of cloak and boot, espionage of the outer imposed upon the inner, except that we ask who is spying on who if the outer is drawn into this miasma. Such confessions are fiction, but they establish their own texts and are revered more than fiction, more like religion. Jung pretends his religion of the unconscious has some kind of order in its archetypes, but it is as a groom of the stool, to clean the refuse generated by an unspeakable polluted king. In Freud the dream is like a sentence without end or purpose.
Hartman cites Philip Rieff on Freud's piety of the sinister. This is called inverse piety to separate it from a true form of piety such as Johann Arndt's, Wahren Christenthem, known and practiced. Freud brings only the bad news of the psyche and offers no hope for it except more of itself and its celebration in analysis. These profanations are wrestlings with the fallen angel of the unconscious, "profanations defamation, self-slander, equivocation, distortion ambivalence, displacement, repression, censorship"(Hartman. The Critic's Journey, 214). The unmasking of Freud's method of analysis is called an interpretive sculpting in excrement by Kenneth Burke. Sleep is just anesthetic enough to reveal this fall into the katabol remnants that remain. Visions to this effect while we live and feel the miracle of life and nature are miracles in themselves. Even in the anti authority of 20th century doctrine Freud poses a universal human nature of the fall glimpsed in dreams, a monotheism of science which considers the unified field real, but not much else. The unified field would be the one of opposites, death and life, evil and good, unconscious and conscious, for only in the unconscious do we glimpse our true desperation. Slumber, sleep walk, wish produce complacency in these numb viewers in their anesthetic, so that the mass of humanity makes religion out of dreams which Hartman calls kakangelic. "Freud brings bad (kaka) news about the psyche, and offers no cure except through the very activity-analysis- which reveals this news" (Critic's Journey, 212).
These are the freight cars of oppression that have rolled the human rails, except for the foundation of Israel to oppose them. Not that the modern Israel is not perverted. Fallen forces want to perpetuate all human guilt, to prevent the forgiveness for sin that the letter to the Romans makes so clear. Our sin can be forgiven, their's cannot, but we have to rehearse our forgiveness, its healing and hope on every occasion that those thoughts inculcated in myth, psychology and politics emerge. Constantly. This battle for righteousness taking shape in our lives is the sole purpose of our existence, for we are in a war to the death with these fallen forces. They occupied the earth long before our creation, which is intended to supplant them. Since they think as fallen ones think, they seek to restore the world to themselves by destroying the human. They own all of science, all of CERN, all of D-Wave, and all of Singularity Net, all of hybridization...and the list goes on. There only one thing they didn't count on. It was that the blood of Jesus would save us from our sins.
--John
Collins, Todd tape four: half the pilgrims, tolkein, lewis members of og
Golden dawn. Allegations of lewis affair with the housekeeper? J R R
Tolkien C S Lewis the Inklings Narnia and the Golden Dawn https://www.scribd.com/document/25919958/J-R-R-Tolkien-C-S-Lewis-the-Inklings-Narnia-and-the-Golden-Dawn
What
clif high called human pychic is cia programming a la 9/11 in films. What Jung
called psychic provision of the hero is suspect prediction predation. It is not
that the psyche predicted it but that the psyche programmed to predict by
the fallen. Acrid smoke.
Angel Empire Civilization. How Civilization Invented the Universe and the Apkallu/Nephilim Invented Civilization
What happens when the Sixth Seal is opened and headlines say ANGELS BOUND IN THE EUPHRATES LOOSED? Civilization falls. Look behind empire, see demon. Psalm 2 touts this derision. Perhaps, it is argued, universe just means that nature wants to be the ultimate term. But no such thing as the universe invoked exists. There is no sense of humor or justice in the universe, exactly the argument of an acosmist. The universe never made a snowflake or an idol a drop of rain. The transference of the created to the Creator, the universe for Yahweh Elohim, is a joke. The shock is overwhelming. How could you not believe in the all around you and in you? Believe in what? Civilization invented the universe. Pots rise up and claim self existence, and on film, the 2014 Winter's Tale says the universe both loves and provides stimulation for the bored! Attribution of the lesser to the great concerns the writer who said, which of the angels can you compare to the Son? Transference of the created into Emperor.
What happens when the Sixth Seal is opened and headlines say ANGELS BOUND IN THE EUPHRATES LOOSED? Civilization falls. Look behind empire, see demon. Psalm 2 touts this derision. Perhaps, it is argued, universe just means that nature wants to be the ultimate term. But no such thing as the universe invoked exists. There is no sense of humor or justice in the universe, exactly the argument of an acosmist. The universe never made a snowflake or an idol a drop of rain. The transference of the created to the Creator, the universe for Yahweh Elohim, is a joke. The shock is overwhelming. How could you not believe in the all around you and in you? Believe in what? Civilization invented the universe. Pots rise up and claim self existence, and on film, the 2014 Winter's Tale says the universe both loves and provides stimulation for the bored! Attribution of the lesser to the great concerns the writer who said, which of the angels can you compare to the Son? Transference of the created into Emperor.
2. We have three apocalypses contained in The Revelation. Reading Isaiah and Revelation with Goya, an apocalypse of hell presents its title to dissension in the alien colonies of government. Why can't a person just live without these thoughts? Apocalypses presume ancient times not known between then and now, until the Nag Hammadi dug in 1945, by accident, and the Dead Sea Scrolls. Either this or Russell Crowe as Noah constitutes a warning. We awake with Noah's notion of a universal constant. Physics wants to reduce it to a a unified field. To apply Bly's notion of the shadow and living it out, which he says Wallace Stevens wrote but didn't live, he must change his life as did Rilke, incorporate the shadow into it. That is what physicists must do, not simply to talk about the One but find it, live it, become it. Johan! Jonah! And there is only one ONE! So we will end up the same. This does not resolve one known by many names. It is not ascribed by all names, only by One. That Name above every name by which all things came to be and will resolve. To say there are many names of the one makes idols of those names in place of One, as religions have done. There is only one and only one. Your mission is to find it out.
Consider the archeologist in Israel who says Rebekah watering ten camels is equivalent to saying the Middle Ages used semitrailers Ho, ho, right? Introduction to the Heavenly Priesthood of Abraham. Orlov.
Angels Bound in the Empires and the Euphrates! Four of them. Apocalypse of heaven, hell as earth. Choose one. Three heavens, immediate sky, stars, place of Yahweh. Third heaven sometimes divided between light, the Throne, and dark, the stars. Clearly, in the second, the stars fall with all that structure of star worship hidden in planets, sun and moon. In Orlov's, Heavenly Priesthood in the Apocalypse of Abraham, Abraham is depicted as an intimate of celestial priesthood but he contradicted it. He is Father of Faith. In the Greek Apocalypse of Moses Moses only occurs by subscription of the first line, also called the Life of Adam and Eve. Two Apocalypses of Peter, found in Egypt in 1945 at Nag Hammadi, the Nag Hammadi Library, one gnostic, so nothing like Peter. Our brave new world has such people in it. An Apocalypse of Paul tells what he saw in the third heaven that he said could not be told, so none of his. Not to add the apocryphal Apocalypse of Elijah,
loose the Angels Bound in the Euphrates, as says The Revelation. The Japanese Evangelion where angels have to be defended against by the nations free bases this. The Euphrates of course was where the US Army dug up the supposed lapis box of Gilgamesh rumored transported to the Beltway for further tests, to be reconstituted. That the angels are bound in the Euphrates makes it obvious they are perjured. It says they were prepared for that hour, debated during business hours, but their business you can read following in Rev 9.
Civilization is discontent with exclusion. Universities study it, politicians regulate it, businesses profit and approve its corporations. Astronomers snuff out its sun in so many years with predictions like comets. Civilization will not quibble with the solar system going down, but to snuff the universe is not its plan. Immortality needs to live somewhere! You could say civilization is a spider in the web of the eye (Stevens) where creation is recreated, but do not blame the eye. The mind is fooled, not the ear, or sense. Civilization's business is to fool the mind. Films call it the matrix. The chief agenda is a system of secrets bought and sold to grant special status to the inured. Occult powers convey favor in handshakes, authority in rituals masked with GMO, Help for Humanity. Whenever you see Boehme or Paracelsus or the five hundred blessed among these powers be wise and strong. Civilization is a counterfeit that incorporates all.
"After the Universe invents the Unconscious civilization is constant."
What is the Universe? A construct. How can it invent anything? Paradox. It is not sentient. It is a mirror. So it did not invent the Unconscious.
Unconscious means the shadow, darkness, the posited unseen that liberated, harnessed, like the atom, gives
light. So much dark is light we can hardly stand it. Watch the
six seasons of The Wire.
This shadow is easily grasped in psychobabble. Poets interpret psychologists. Robert
Bly says the shadow is the long bag we drag behind us
that civilization doesn't approve, but civilization is the bag,
and this
seriously understates its acts that we are appalled to have committed,
but do
not reveal - because we live in The Bubble. We pretend we don't know.
But we do. *Edwardo Galeano. The Unconscious is everything left over
when all these things are done. The detritus, the waste. Jung says the
shadow is the whole unconscious so it would
not be good news for civilization that it be erased. But it will be.
Then goes
another
constant. And likewise the universe will fall. What's left? The
realization that Civilization invented the Universe and the Unconscious.
What is civilization?
universe, unconscious, intelligence, ultraman.
*[We
live in a perfected bubble. Edwardo Galeano, Charles Bowden make
efforts to enlighten, but unheard. Nothing penetrates
Civilization. Differences are called terrorist. You know the Outernet is
here, but think it good. What can be done for the man locked in the
iron room? Lu Xun asks if he'd rather die without waking, suffocated in
his sleep, or wake to feel the pain before he went? Bubble is the EM gauze
wrapped around the head to magnify civilization, the exceptionalist U.
S. drones of "criminal marines" (Galeano), and all media.]
Orlov,
Heavenly Priesthood in the Apocalypse of Abraham - See more at:
http://www.heavenlyascents.com/2013/09/24/new-andrei-orlov-book-released-heavenly-priesthood-in-the-apocalypse-of-abraham/#sthash.kJStyJ6K.dpuf
Orlov,
Heavenly Priesthood in the Apocalypse of Abraham - See more at:
http://www.heavenlyascents.com/2013/09/24/new-andrei-orlov-book-released-heavenly-priesthood-in-the-apocalypse-of-abraham/#sthash.kJStyJ6K.dpuf
Defense Against Faergrygrum
Faergrygrum is not only the reign of terror that Yahoo and Drudge boost from their headlines every day. America's mass shootings are put up jobs, they never end, (Lisa Belkin 14 Dec 17), with maps and narrative of their 92 and counting shootings. The reign of terror in this week's Faergrygrum is just the bottom rung. Faergrygrum is a mischwesen of high order.
This materially effects genetic damage nephilim did to humans that left Noah the only human DNA. Today's pack of nephilim attack at Fukushima and cell wave tower in schools, 5G coming to irradiate so that 60 years from inception only one in eight child will be born undamaged [unless superceded by the 4200 SpaceX satellites removing all these electronics to space, which brings even greater spoil]. The greatest danger is to the eggs in the female when she is in her mother's womb, hence to the grandchildren of that family, whose DNA will be forever and indelibly changed.
“God’s first victory,
presumably, was a victory over chaos (so as both Christian and Northern
tradition would have it), but he soon won another which caused Grendel’s
sorrow. When Cain murdered Abel, “feuding” with God and setting off the long
war of God and the monsters, Grendel won exile and darkness for all his line.
In his comment “he him thaes lean forgeald,” (114b) the poet ironically
contrasts the reward of the kind Scyld got for his worthy deeds and the grim
reward God gave Cain for what was, in effect, his wicked perversion of arma.[courage]”…eternal exile for Cain and
his line. Gardner 68
18 FirstNet
The urgency to install 5G is first to establish ist responder 5G secure com
network. Secure meaning it cannot be monitored by civilians as present 911,
fire dept police calls. No doubt expanded to medical…That is, the gov’t gets
more private as the civilian become only public. Mrcati ATT and govtybisque, public monitor of 911,
fire dept, police scanner prevented by this network
--Thornburg coal. the
pervasivendss of soft coal mining on every aspect of life is a sample of the 4G
5G Spacex, Intel, Microost, “savior of the world” meaning its pollution
IN PROGRESS:
Isa 24.21 in that
day the LORD will punish the powers in the heavens above and the kings on the
earth below.
Jer 46.25:
"I am about to bring punishment on Amon god of Thebes,
on Pharaoh, on Egypt
and her gods and her kings, and on those who rely on Pharaoh.
Zeph 2.11, The
LORD will be awesome to them when he destroys all the gods of the land. The
nations on every shore will worship him, every one in its own land
The LORD will be terrible unto them: for he will
famish all the gods of the earth; and men shall worship him, every one
from his place, even all the isles of the heathen.
Psalm 78.49 He
cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and
trouble, by sending evil angels among them.
Isa 14.29 Do not
rejoice, all you Philistines, that the rod that struck you is broken; from the
root of that snake will spring up a viper, its fruit will be a darting,
venomous serpent.
Apocryphal Texts and Traditions in Anglo-Saxon England
Sword that slays Grendel's mother is "the work of giants" (Beowulf 107f, 1258f)made by Tubal-Cain from instruction by nephilim
2 enochs skiba
Dallas airport is secret base; Orlando too; Miami of the 200 million--
figure of Noah clinging to a horse between two pillars--"China Lake Naval Weapons Center"--Transdimensional Atomic Remolecularizer.
Angels In Tokyo: 6. Empire and the Neon Genesis EvangelionThe Evangelion is a monster of a wannabe supernatural civilization, a Babylon destroyed revived. This empire is everything novus ordo seeks to achieve. It plays off against a parody of the fundamentalist idea that the United Nations is like a leopard, with feet like the feet of a bear, and had a mouth like a lion, the beast to be ridden by the Whore.
Willfully reversing the biblical revelation, the Evangelion monsters fight under the aegis of the UN against the angels of Last Judgement. The external justification for foisting this totally western notion upon Tokyo is a pun on the name of the bomb, Little Boy, that Japan was exploded back to childhood. That is, Japanese culture was Little Boyed back to childhood, its antiquity was annihilated for the Chaldean new age.
In prescient manner machines are blended with the human, the very goal of singularity. “Nerve HQ, a bio-mechanical weapon named Evangelion, Man married to machine, the perfect transhuman achievement, a monster piloted by 14 year old Shinji…keystone for the resurrection of the world” (Neon Genesis Evangelelion I, Yoshiyuki Sadamoto (Gainax) tr, /Fred Burke 1980.
- Little Boy: The Arts of Japan's Exploding Subculture -Otaku
-Neon Genesis Evangelion
The Attack of Angels twists turns into analogues of antichrist. In further reversal of the Evangel, the man-machine Evangelions are created by man in his own image, as a novus ordo counter of his creation in the image of God in Genesis, The Eva of this evangel is a pun multiplied on both Eve and angel. Eva, the first letters of evangelion is also the acronym of the machine invented by NERV to kill the angel. ["Nerv's official purpose is to lead the defense of mankind against the Angels ... through use of the Evangelions, which they constructed...where the ultimate, clandestine goal is to carry out the Human Instrumentality Project."]
As the reference to Eve (as in Adam and Eve) in Eva is doubled and redoubled in the title of Neon Genesis, the ancient histories of Babylon, Akadia, Sumer and Israel preceding Evangelion are compounded with Eva itself as a giant, hence a reference to the nephilim of Genesis 6. The huge synthetic minded robot refers to the fallen angel sons of god, and the giants. This invokes that huge literature of the Book of Enoch found among the Dead Sea Scrolls where the watchers, i.e. the Annunaki, go in to the daughters of men to breed and corrupt, change and overthrow the human genome. This all implies that civilization is not corrupted by this, but civilization is the corruption. Neon Genesis turns Genesis on its head. The nephilim giants become the savior. It sounds like Blavatsky, Sitchin, Icke, clones, reptiles, dracos, archons, Ugaritic Monsters, consciousness transfers and all alternate metaphysic fabled in one. The biblical account is further perverted by countering the biblical Eve saving mankind "through child bearing" to being Eva saving civilization by the machine of the new age. It can be a lot to take. Maybe a little overdone, Genesis and Eve, Genesis and giants, but upside down from the text where the giant is a robot and a defense against the attacking angels, instead of the angels being a defense against the giants. Undoubted cabbalistic in these readings, the tree of life as its talisman, otherwise called the SEPHIROT MAP OF THE PHARAONIC DEATH CULT, appears twice already in the opening of the film of Part I.
That the city of Tokyo wants to kill the angel is as obscure as why they should be called Killer Angels. In the first place you must remember it is all reversed. The word evangelion means "gospel" in Mark 1.1, which reads, The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, but in Neon Genesis the evangelion refers simultaneously to Eve in Genesis and to the Virgin Mary. Shinji is a demonic messiah to save his civilization from the Daysman, the judgement of God. If it were saved from the past, like in Sodom, where the People of Sodom Attack Angels it might make a headline, but in this fictional reality, which is a manga mecha apocalypse looking forward, not back, time reversal supports the reversal of roles.
It is a very strong dope of every kind along with the channeling spirits common in the creation of NASA, DARPA and NSA. Why these government agencies want to create destabilizing literature is is as obvious as how and why they created the hippie movement. To rock out monarched children of the American Little Boys, victimized with military microwaves and Laurel Canyon.
There are three versions, the anime, the manga and the film. "As in the original anime series, the first four volumes of the manga deal with the Angel invasions, but from a much different angle. Moreover, several more mundane sub-plot tropes common to Japanese manga occur at the same time at the invasions," such as: here
Genesis Evangelion transliterates directly from the Greek of Mark 1.1. “The beginning [genesis] of the euangelion εὐαγγέλιον about Jesus Christ, the Son of God" thus implicates the author of the anime, Hideaki Anno, in a serious theological controversy, but it is left to us how far it should be taken. Although the anime was conceived first, the "manga series by Yoshiyuki Sadamoto and published by Kadokawa Shoten began in the February issue of Shōnen Ace in December 1994.[1] It consists of 13 volumes, each composed of several "stages" or chapters. Twelve of these volumes have been released before the TV series.
Interview
In the interview Sadamoto does not want to admit any of this, it being too mimetic and obscures it saying: One of the names proposed by Anno was "Alcion (Arushion)". But a robot story title that doesn't have a voiced consonant sound in it just isn't catching. So I pushed "Evangelion", which had been rejected once, as sounding stronger. We had talked a lot in the beginning about wanting a title like "Space Runaway Ideon (Legendary Giant God Ideon)", so I think I did push that. And to tell the truth, the story composition is also similar. For example, Nerv can be considered the same as the Solo Ship fighting a lonely battle against both humankind and the Buff Clan, and then there are the incomprehensible robots that can only communicate with children and tend to go berserk, etc. It might not be an exaggeration to say that if you add "Ideon" and "Devilman" together and divide by two, you get "Evangelion". (laugh)
The manga based on the series, written and illustrated by series character designer Yoshiyuki Sadamoto, has been serialized in Shonen Ace since 1995. The serialized and volumized editions are both published by Kadokawa Shoten. The manga exists as a separate entity from the anime, and features a number of distinct differences (examples: Shinji\'s eyes are brown instead of blue; Shinji and Rei\'s relationship is strengthened more; not all of the Angels that were in the anime appear in the manga). Drawing from the original story outline, the completed anime series, as well as his own artistic freedom, Sadamoto has portrayed an account of the story that has both distinct convergence and divergence with the anime version. The series is still in production, and Sadamoto has stated that he is planning to end the series in the 12th or 13th volume.
Why do angels attack Tokyo 3
Why do angels attack Tokyo 3 http://animeboards.com/showthread.php...
Parts II & III in transit
But before that, while Eva is still hot, and before Adam is dredged up, talk about "divin(d)ing by two (laugh)" or the suction cups of ubermensch, ha, ha, Eyeshot http://eyeshot.net/byzantium.html, hybrid beastiary and uber alter bot http://encouragementsforsuch.blogspot..., please drink up the lit of the new age coming fast, lest you think there is no Adam, as in Stockhausen's Licht there isn't, but with more apocrypha. Of course the one they should fear is the Second:
"In the year 2000, an expedition team led by Dr. Katsuragi, Misato's father, discovered their God of Gods, Adam. When they attempted to capture Adam by regressing him back to his embryo form, he fought back and enacted the 2nd Impact, which melted the ice cap, whipped out half of earth's population, and flooded the shorelines of the continents. Misato was the only member of the team to survive, and was saved by her father with the last of his strength, who put her in an escape pod before Adam melted the cap. Adam's embryo was found in the red waters years later by SEELE, and delivered to NERV by Kaji Ryoji." http://mrbagel.tripod.com/evangelion_...
Jus' sayin'... in all frankness these boys did not fear to mess with Eve. They did not fear to mess with earth, with her marriage, with her children, and that this hugely stands behind the Evangelion. Absolutely huge, but to give some space, not necessarily chronologically, but tied to what is most familiar,
Eve, Girl, Woman, Man, Adam, Child
The Greek gods, Zeus wanted girls, http://www.theoi.com/Olympios/ZeusLov... but not really for themselves but for what they meant, which we learn in the Earth Meeting at Homer’s where heaven and earth mix. Of these events long before Zeus wanted girls. Niobe, Leda, Danae, Europa, plenty more… Io. Hera was jealous. Gods wanted Persephone…Apollo wanted Acacallis, Posidon…Dis…etc. http://www.paleothea.com/Humans.html Are these gods a human invention, or superimposed? The maze leaders called them beings from another civilization, from Niburu, but they are not. Trust me.
Girls stood for life in its fullest for the man. The girl was everything, the joy of love, nothing better, nothing greater. Get the girl and you got the gold. The girl was life, and after, a heritage with children and a piece of grass. People were immersed in earth, air, water and fire. But the girl, the mother, the child was subject to conquest by men, politics, war, religion. Before people were affected with individualism they lived and died under the mercy that their name, family, tribe, people, went on when they passed. Then the gods worked out their jealousies and foibles on the surface, but with intrusions from below.
The Greek gods did pretty well transported through space and time from Babylon, whether they appeared in Japan or New York or were said to be arriving from space, just as likely as Niburu and hybrid revived myth, some Godzilla From Another Planet, the same question always occurred, WHY ARE THE GODS ANDROCENTRIC? Why they are interested in breeding? How does Godzilla land? What you do when that tow truck stops for your girl, “if mankind’s original owner-creators were suddenly to return?”
(Genes, 157). Review right here, Farrell wants the Anunnaki to come down from the Phobos moon of Mars or Saturn’s Iapetus, but he’s not looking for Jesus, although he thinks there’s a chance the Anunnaki might sell their rights to Celera Corp, so look too maybe for Celera.
“Is there a code within the genetic code” to suggest who we are (158) ? He wants to know.“Is there a hint of artificiality of modern man?”This dementia was also suffered by Hugo de Garis in his Artilect machine, the shoe was however on the wrong foot(Severed Head, #75, 99).
Intellectuals need to get out more, maybe get a woman, have children, read Chuang Tzu instead of Kharsag, get hands dirty in the earth to know if anything is artificial about a man and woman.Two views of this human exist. One is that human oppressed by the planets and gods idolized in Babylonian ritual and myth which victimize their victims with yet another sometime visitation.In another view, but the planetary astrology of Sumer, Assyria and Babylon is hardly mentioned atall, human origin is based on a law of the heavens that teaches liberty, where sun and moon are relegislators of that law and the man is given dominion over the work of God’s hands. As the fingers are part of hand and that Hand made the heaven, so dominion over the fowl of the air and the fish of the sea extends to Leviathan under foot too, though SETI is more interested in finding it above. The man of this second view seems to have imploded somewhat from his origin.
A Landing Place
Joseph P. Farrell / O’Brien proposes his own morality for the Greek, Babylon, Japanese, UN space gods landing. In place of blood give
100 semen and for murder take ovum. I know that’s not clear. How could it ever be? But the gods still don’t seek pleasure with a woman. Ask yourself why ET’s think of nothing to do after traveling space and time but to act like men, like the Greek gods.The obvious androcentric bias of the space (Orion,what you like?) god program makes us ask why Zeus or whoever would want, not being mortal, to be mortal? And why won’t any woman do, since they are all women, for it would seem that millions are to be had with no fuss or mess,so why are they taking women to be caught in the act? We also just want to know why they do it in a YouTube.
Golden Age Religion
The O’Brien/Farrell Trilogy(because there are two O’Briens) refers to an idea of entertainment that presumes the woman is a brood for space gods, “the shining ones.” The man is as irrelevant as in the Evangelion, a mere byproduct of these Shiners, in order they that might breed and rebreed a whole race of mutants, hybrids or mulattoes, to borrow a term from their racism. Not so inapt since they describe
101 Noah as shining “white as snow” with long hair “white as wool”
(Genes, 153). Even more than a Caucasian the image suggests a copy of the Lord of Revelations, who unlike Nebuchadnezzar’s statue is alive. Constant borrowing mimics His appearing.
The catch for the O’Briens is they want to breed with the Kharsag text of Akkadia their own translation,rebreed it the way they say the Shining did the human race until the words rimku and tittu
are made over into sperm and ovum, sperm applied from above and egg from the woman below. Presto, there is a myth of artificial insemination of ANUNNAKI AND THE ENGINEERED MAN, as above, so below. Which stilldoes not tell us why the space gods are androcentric,or why they are even interested in breeding. Just in case you implicitly believe the line that:“In genetic terms, this mixture was to be half Lordling and half Human; and since the former are stated to have provided the male elements, the female elements must have been taken from the human women” the Cro-Magnon tribes (Genes,150).
In a kind of bad news reincarnation story, the short of this argument is that multiple contacts with some intelligence from somewhere will irresistibly reveal,along with immense scientific breakthroughs and many cover ups of public consumption science and 102 politics, that these beings will reappear to possess their planet and the humans on it because… they been here before.Such title according to O’Brien comes from their genetic tampering by means of artificial insemination. “The Shining Ones,” (I almost wrote“Sinning”) impregnated both the Cro-Magnon and Neanderthal. Nobody says whether this was done one at a time or en masse, a kind of gang rape. Farrell infers these “Anunnaki,” taking license from a term in Genesis
describing “the fallen,” [TERMINAL GENESIS] as otherwise space gods from The Book of Enoch. Insemination of the Past The O’Briens do a like violence to Genesis and Enoch as with their revision of the Kharsag Tablets,foisting insemination on the distant past. This allegedly yielded four categories of “Patriarchal Tribes. Some were 75% Anunnaki-25%, outranking Gilgamesh, only 2/3 god, by a full 7 %. 50-50Anunnaki/hominid, even including some (“gentiles”)or 0/100 Anunnaki/hominid, not college material.100% man at the bottom is as left out as all 1.0humans will be when Hugo de Garis’ Artilects reign, presumed at least to be fit brutes.
As O’Brien says,“early scholars had given too little weight to those deification processes to which the later Sumerians,and the Babylonians, were fanatically prone…making gods where none had existed” (Genes, 142). How can anybody give too little weight to their own godhead! Dare to be all you can be. Robert Heinlein said, “Thou art god. ”Who said that? Which is why we call this science fiction.Why are the space gods androcentric, why they are interested in breeding? Just doing a good deed honey.These Anunnaki, which pass as beings of Genesis, gigantic in stature, are meant to lend credence to the O’Brien/Farrell breeding program, but the mention of Genesis hurts more than it helps for there those Anunnaki were put to death because they were demons! They were opposed by everybody except their own quislings from Noah to Moses and beyond.This tidbit got left out of the scenario just as their citation in the Book of Enoch, of the lineage of Noah’s white skin forgets to mention the discredit of the nephillim by “Enoch” they being put to death(
Genes, 152). O’Brien’s “genetic experiments” were the cause of the flood that wiped out these“researchers”, or intended to. Neither substantiates a reason to rape a woman, new gods or old, whether shining one or alien. 104
The Babylonians made gods all right. “Centered on the supremacy of Marduk and the creation of humankind for the service of the gods,” the Babylonians were consumed by their gods daily,don’t take that literally, only their children were eaten by Moloch, that is when not being used for experiment. Farrell is not immune from this connection, as though the Anunnuki were Joseph Mengele. Historian J. Bottéro (Mesopotamian Religion) says however, “the gods were not viewed mystically, but were instead seen as high-up masters who had to be obeyed and feared, as opposed to loved and adored.”
The gods were perfect little Egyptian slave holders.It is important to note that correspondences between Babylonian (Sumerian) notions of creation and the flood of Genesis, repudiate “the divinization of nature and the attendant myths of divine origins,divine conflict, and divine ascent. Even the great Marduk, who was said to be born of the gods,victorious over chaotic forces, and elevated to supremacy among the gods, was no god at all"(Conrad Hyers). Abraham overthrew them with a prophetic line including Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel,but
O’Brien wants to prove Israel the offspring of the 105 Anunnaki
and not of Abraham, which sounds a little racist and exceptionalist, being as it is likewise anti-human.Farrell argues the Anunnaki hold legal title to humanity under patent law. This would be their corporate title, though arguably you hold a common law title to yourself. If you’re lucky your genes and identity in common law may override their proprietary interest. Farrell calls these “disturbing questions” (157) but they are laughable, not only because he hasn’t read The_Rebel and understood the impossibility of human submission to the gods, but also because the one who owns us lock, stock and barrel gave complete freedom in perpetuity, with release from bondages such as like the Anunnaki.
Christian and Barbara O’Brien, The Genius of the Few: The Story of Those Who Founded the Garden in Eden (1999) and Joseph P. Farrell in Genes,Giants, Monsters and Men(2011), (which as said was lost one swatting a giant roach and hasn't been seen since) represent this Godzilla from another planet. To them “it is clear that mankind is an engineered being, created for the explicit purpose of servitude by a genetically related species, which may accordingly have a ‘legal’ claim upon humanity” (Genes, 187). Similar thinking was applied to black slaves in the American south. Don’t think the gods can’t package their product. One thing 106 they got right was the high school truth of halls opposed to all the eunuch intellect jive-- everybody must get swived.
[An unreconstructed reading says this shows the fate and attitude of those people of the earth when the angel of wormwood is loosed after the 7th seal of Revelation is broken. The angel wormwood of the third trumpet and the 5th trumpet that looses the bottomless pit both come from above like the plane Little Boy. What the angels do to the world, Little Boy does to Japan, as long as we are content that the metaphor confines Japan to the Otaku world and anime. It is all from above as long also as we realize it is also from below.]
[All this to say what needed to be said not just of the background of the Evangelion, but of the background of the background of it. Space now dwindling in this entry, presume more to be said at the next volume.]
Godzilla From Another Planet Space God Program
Anunnaki and the Engineered Man
Anunnaki and the Engineered Man
There are different varieties of scrambling the genome, removal of all difference in producing the one. If you believe Sarkozy, racial interbreeding (métessage)
is the challenge of the 21st century. Or merely stick with Stitchin
that all humans are already part alien, reptile if you will. God-ens are
followers of the reptilian Anunnaki who pass in Genesis as beings of giant stature. These are meant to prove the God-en breeding program, but the mention of Genesis
hurts more than it helps because Anunnaki there were put to death
because they were demons. This is the Babylonian lie of the Apkallu. Anunnaki usurped from a term in Genesis that describes “the fallen.” It is a bad news reincarnation that “in genetic terms, this
mixture was to be half Lordling and half Human; and since the former are
stated to have provided the male elements, the female elements must have been taken from the human women,” the Cro-Magnon tribes (Farrell. Genes,150).
According to God-ens, these monsters impregnated or artificially
inseminated Cro-Magnon and Neanderthal women. Nobody says
whether this was done one at a time or en masse gang rape. Contacts with God-en
intelligence have made scientific breakthroughs in
comic books that these beings will reappear to possess their planet and their humans on it because…they were here before the man. This is the essence of Carl Sagan's Contact!
“If mankind’s original owner-creators were suddenly to return” (Genes, 157) they could come down from Phobos moon of Mars, Saturn’s Iapetus, or wherever they are impaled. But they’re really coming up from the floor, from GenTech, and the rights were sold to Celera Corp, so look for Celera. Of course this is more disinformation, for they really come up from the sea.
Goden Age Religion
The god-en theory left out the Book of Enoch condemnation of the nephilim being put to death (Genes, 152). [O’Brien’s] God-en “genetic experiments” were the cause in Genesis of the flood that wiped out these “researchers,” or intended to, calling mass rape and destruction of a species an experiment. Neither substantiates a reason to rape a woman, new gods or old, whether Shining or alien. Two ideas of entrainment presume woman to brood with space gods, “the shining ones.” Man of course must be made irrelevant in order that these Shiners might inbreed, breed and rebreed their race of mutants, hybrids and mulattoes without interference, to borrow terms from their inept racism. Noah is described as shining “white as snow,” long hair “white as wool” (Genes, 153). Even more than a Caucasoid the image suggests Revelation, which unlike Nebuchadnezzar’s statue is alive. The catch is that God-ens want to breed the Kharsag text of Akkadia with their own translation, and then rebreed it so they can say the Shiners rimku and tittu made over into sperm and ovum, sperm from above and egg from the woman below make presto-chango artificial insemination of Anunnaki and the Engineered Man. Which still does not tell us why the space gods want to breed. Oh, you say they need more slaves. All you willing slaves line up naked.
“If mankind’s original owner-creators were suddenly to return” (Genes, 157) they could come down from Phobos moon of Mars, Saturn’s Iapetus, or wherever they are impaled. But they’re really coming up from the floor, from GenTech, and the rights were sold to Celera Corp, so look for Celera. Of course this is more disinformation, for they really come up from the sea.
Goden Age Religion
The god-en theory left out the Book of Enoch condemnation of the nephilim being put to death (Genes, 152). [O’Brien’s] God-en “genetic experiments” were the cause in Genesis of the flood that wiped out these “researchers,” or intended to, calling mass rape and destruction of a species an experiment. Neither substantiates a reason to rape a woman, new gods or old, whether Shining or alien. Two ideas of entrainment presume woman to brood with space gods, “the shining ones.” Man of course must be made irrelevant in order that these Shiners might inbreed, breed and rebreed their race of mutants, hybrids and mulattoes without interference, to borrow terms from their inept racism. Noah is described as shining “white as snow,” long hair “white as wool” (Genes, 153). Even more than a Caucasoid the image suggests Revelation, which unlike Nebuchadnezzar’s statue is alive. The catch is that God-ens want to breed the Kharsag text of Akkadia with their own translation, and then rebreed it so they can say the Shiners rimku and tittu made over into sperm and ovum, sperm from above and egg from the woman below make presto-chango artificial insemination of Anunnaki and the Engineered Man. Which still does not tell us why the space gods want to breed. Oh, you say they need more slaves. All you willing slaves line up naked.
The Babylonians made gods right. “Centered on the supremacy of Marduk
and the creation of humankind for the service of the gods,” the
Babylonians were consumed by their gods daily." Their children were eaten by Moloch when not
being used for experiment. Farrell of Genes, Giants, speaking for O’Brien, Genius of the Few, is not immune from this hunger. As though the Anunnaki were Joseph Mengele historian J. Bottéro (Mesopotamian Religion)
says, “the gods were not viewed mystically, but were instead seen as
high-up masters who had to be obeyed and feared, as opposed to loved and
adored.” The gods were perfect little Egyptian slave holders.
The
correspondences between Babylonian (Sumerian) notions of creation and
the flood of Genesis, repudiate “the divinization of nature and
the attendant myths of divine origins, divine conflict, and divine
ascent. Even the great Marduk, who was said to be born of the gods,
victorious over chaotic forces, and elevated to supremacy among the
gods, was no god at all” (Conrad Hyers). Abraham overthrew them all with that prophetic line of Isaiah, Ezekiel,
and Daniel, but the God-ens want Israel to be the offspring of the
Anunnaki and not of Abraham, which sounds a little anti-human. God-men want
Anunnaki to hold legal title to the human race under
patent law, being their corporate title deed, though arguably
you might hold a common law title to yourself. In the United
States you do not hold common law title to your genes. Only Monsanto does. You should hope your genes
identitied
in common law override their proprietary interest. Then you may call
your life your own.
O’Brien says, “early scholars had given too little weight
to those deification processes to which the later Sumerians, and the
Babylonians, were fanatically prone…making gods where none had existed” (Genes, 142). How can anybody give too little weight to their own godhead? Dare to be all you can be, Robert Heinlein said, “Thou art god.” Who said what? Which
is why they call predictive programming science fiction. Why are the space gods so androcentric
and why they are interested in breeding? Just doing a good deed.
Like a dog that wanted
to be cat or a man that wanted to be a girl or a god this dementia was also suffered by Hugo de Garis in his Artilect machine.
Remedies for this are provided in Thailand by friendly surgical teams.
Intellectuals who confuse gender with biological identity should read Chuang Tzu instead of Kharsag to learn there's nothing artificial about a
human. “Is there a code within the genetic code” to suggest who we are (158)? “Is there a hint of artificiality
of modern man?”
A Landing Place
The God-ens, or St. Gaudens as we might call Joseph P. Farrell in his golden O’Brien placenta, propose a new morality for the space god landing, a meeting place of blood, semen and ovum. I hope that’s not clear. However could it be? Ask yourself why the ET’s can think of nothing after traveling space and time but to act like men, like Greek gods, and try to get a woman. Answer, because they are Greek gods, meaning the fallen angel bred men of renown Annunnaki. But the gods didn’t seek pleasure with a woman. The androcentric space god program makes us ask why Zeus would even want to be mortal, being immortal? All the better to eat you with. Nay, but none of these illusions are true. They are merely the deceptions of fallen angels bred into world myth to justify the revisited Days of Noah. Zeus thinks any woman would desire his massage. But not just any woman will do. There are millions to be had with no fuss or mess, so why are so many scientists getting caught in the act? We know this from YouTube.
Two views of Hu-man come to rest:
1) the human oppressed by planets and gods idolized in Babylonian ritual victimized again with another sometime visitation, or
2) the planetary astrology of Sumer, Assyria and Babylon hardly mentioned because the human origin is based on a law of the heavens that teaches liberty and sun and moon are legislators of that law where the man is given dominion over the work of creation. As the fingers are part of hand and that Hand made the heaven, so dominion over the fowl of the air and the fish of the sea extends to Leviathan and under foot below, whatsoever passes in the paths of the sea, and by extension, though SETI is more interested in finding it before, to the heaven. All things have been put under his feet. The human of this second view seems to have imploded somewhat from its origin.
Farrell calls these “disturbing questions” (Genes, 157) but they are laughable because he hasn’t read The_Rebel and understood the impossibility of human submission to the gods. The one who owns humanity lock, stock and barrel gave complete freedom to them in perpetuity, with release from bondages just like those of the Anunnaki seek to impose.
Christian and Barbara O’Brien, The Genius of the Few: The Story of Those Who Founded the Garden in Eden (1999) and Joseph P. Farrell in Genes, Giants, Monsters and Men (2011) are ambassadors for this Godzilla from another planet. To them “it is clear that mankind is an engineered being, created for the explicit purpose of servitude by a genetically related species, which may accordingly have a ‘legal’ claim upon humanity” (Genes, 187). Similar thinking was applied to black slaves in the American south. Don’t think the gods can’t package their product.
Insemination of the Past
The God-en guru O’Brien does violence to Genesis and to Enoch with his revision of the Kharsag Tablets foisting insemination on the distant past. Patriarchal Tribes are:
-75% Anunnaki-25% human, outranking Gilgamesh, only 2/3 god, by a full 7 %,
-50% Anunnaki/hominid, even including some (“gentiles”),
-0/100 Anunnaki/hominid, not college material.
100% man at the bottom is as left out as all 1.0 humans will be when Hugo de Garis’ Artilects rule, not even presumed fit to labor as brutes, except of course they are only undefiled humans left and as Noah on the ark with his family.
One thing they got right however was the jive of high school halls opposed to all that Eunuch intellect — everybody must get swived!
"We have been in bondage now for nearly 6,000 years of history and are approaching the first of Creation's great Rest Years, when the first great Release will be declared according to the Torah at Exodus 21:2." here
But if the servant plainly says, 'I love my master, my wife, and my children; I will not go out free,' then his master shall bring him to the judges. He shall also bring him to the door, or to the doorpost, and his master shall pierce his ear with an awl; and he shall serve him forever" (Ex.21:1-6, NKJV).
Who do you think the "Door" is on which the servant's ear is bored? Yah'shua said: "I am the Door" (Jn.10:9).
Little Boy: The Arts of Japan's Exploding SubcultureIt was not a bombing back to stone, but to the second dimension. Were the costs of shock and awe known they might still be done, but consider the white out, the orange sun, the total dark and the rain of body parts and that that is different from the holocaust mainly from shock and awe, for the Nazis delivered their murder hands on, more or less medieval for the time, but Hiroshima was done from above. As such it suggests a deus ex machina metaphor act of heaven, but demonic which spawned Godzilla and all the monster pop and giants that frightened children in their beds at night.
It was an attack from heaven, and really, on heaven, and it was an attack on childhood, as Murakami shows, and on old age; neither could exist. Compare it with the PTSD and shock of IUDs among the American Afgan soldiers when they run over explosives, the disorienting shock of brain against bone, sound and lined light, and then think of it coming suddenly in complete immersion, shock waves more than felt, producing no more inane patter that followed it in America but justifying more bombing, of the homeland this time, greater by far than of Japan, American Ground Zero The Secret Nuclear War.
Atrocities make more and still more. Superflat means being flatted out of existence in three dimensions. Superflatted peoples are the most dangerous to themselves and all, not that they are worse, but because action / reaction, as in the shamed German nation of WWI, produces worse. From Godzilla the superflat, to aliens to and from the grotesque, to normal hiding of the grotesque in supermarket packages of GMO began preparation for the super modern superman who never dies. Does it strike you that the top 10 evil experiments were all conducted in the 20th century? Why did Japan ally with the Germans? Sure you can hear the gas, and the Chinese museums of Japan's atrocities.
War apologists said Japan was a criminal enterprise, just like Biden said of Afghanistan. Nations have to increase the helium to sustain the bubble that they can regard others as criminal, make their heroes terrorists. Each night trucks spray down our alleys now, spraying to decease the Schumann Resonance to put people back to sleep. You wonder why this is necessary if the helium really works, or to add another propo-gram from fail safe. Misinformation has the weather change to crank up fracking, but everyone knows deep down that the weather is cracking. Yakusa, says Bearden, is coming down in hurricanes and tornadoes, in retribution. Yakusa and the old KGB are drying up the leaves, driving the blue stem scalar jet stream. All black science is propaganda of the CIA. It is some sight with Dr. Strangelove riding the storm like Roman chariot horses with fog breath and HAARP cloud. Electrosmog over the transmitters, disinforms hi and lo pressures that Yakusa caused the New Orleans flood. The war games think it was Japan but it was Washington that lost the ball on downs from the American earthquake disaster at Yakushima. So score this loss of nuke plants in the second half that blows up Yellowstone.
I don’t know what the bill is for all the gas, the helium to pump up Apocalypse the same as the bill for all the gas to pump up the elite superior dream. They will join with the machine. So while they spray each night to complete the negative optical transfer to the rest of the world, and Japan contemplates its demise and gets out its mask, when the American wakes to realize the Hiroshima bomb was named Little Boy, and all Japan has been little boyed so its pop art reflects revenge on the airplane that dropped its humikiation, one can ask, what would you have done in Japan if you were a nation of warriors?
So while Little Boy superflat plots revenge, Goodboys admire their work more quick, and comport Shinto animist technology as an extension of nature. Superflat means the eyes are expressionless as the face is unwrinkled, unaged, childed, simplified, flattened out of dimensionality. Perfect psychopath. Pluperfect. This flat affect, failure to make eye contact is a form of cultural autism.
“Hideako Anno, spent several years of his life essentially isolated in his room reading comic books and playing video games in a particularly Japanese affliction known as “otaku.” Otakus are defined by William Gibson as, “the passionate obsessive, the information age’s embodiment of the connoisseur, more concerned with the accumulation of data than of objects. . . Understanding otaku -hood, I think, is one of the keys to understanding the culture of the web.
There is something profoundly post-national about it, extra-geographic. We are all curators, in the post-modern world, whether we want to be or not.” Quang Truong here, “The theory that Japan’s defeat stripped the country of its independence and led to the creation of a nation of permanent child weaklings forced to live under the protection of the American Big Daddy is widely shared by artists and intellectuals in Japan. It is also a staple of popular cartoons which feature a well-meaning government that turns out to be a facade concealing sinister and more powerful forces." Anno pauses for a moment, and gives a dark-browed stare out the window. “I don’t see any adults here in Japan,” he says, with a shrug, and the weakling identity transfer to the west is complete, at least for the commuter consumer everywhere.
“The fact that you see salarymen reading manga and pornography on the trains and being unafraid, unashamed or anything, is something you wouldn’t have seen 30 years ago, with people who grew up under a different system of government. They would have been far too embarrassed to open a book of cartoons or dirty pictures on a train. But that’s what we have now in Japan. We are a country of children.” Atlantic Monthly Interview Anno here.
The comment on the above is a denial that: “I’m surprised the man who recently directed the remake of Cutie Honey, and is now busy remaking Evangelion, would go so far as to call any adult who reads manga childish.” The gas is that strong.
Good news here is an excellent PDF of this Essay on WWII infantilizing Japanese culture such as anime and otaku. Takashi Murakami is a good hands writer. Exploding subculture is a pun. Little Boy is the name of the Hiroshima bomb. Anime is a production of Little Boy. Superflat is societal autism. The USG Manhattan Project boys, proud physicists all, naming their bombs, or the people they were dropped on, driven into infancy and beyond, emasculated, juvenilized produced Game Boy, Pokémon, Pocket Monsters and all subsedquent vid games that did to their own what they had done to them, called RPGs, role playing games, not rocket propelled grenades: six hundred Japanese children got epileptic seizures watching Pokémon “Dennō Senshi Porygon“, (Electric Soldier Porygon) in season 1. There were bright explosions with rapidly alternating blue and red color patterns. This is the superflat here , here Hutsume Miku, Vocaloid, (thx Gwern Branwen).
CLOWN LANGUAGE in The New Golden Age Colony of Angels. Inhabitants of the Colonies. Angel Empires. 1) Thought is a circus of barkers
2) announcing the
remnants of cartoons
3) in a big top
4) to an audience of languages.
The thought remnants are cartoons because their true nature
of existence derives from another plane, which cannot be expressed by words.
“If you do not try to utter what is unutterable, then
nothing gets lost. But the unutterable
will be—unutterably—contained in what has been uttered.” (Wittgenstein wrote to his friend Paul
Engelmann).
Otherwise, "the Il ya of parabolas
intersecting at their bases, open at the top and at the base, transcendence and
transdescendence, the other human being not Being,
that produces Ille-ity, “that
man; he,” external embodiment of the self, horizon mirrored in open space at
the base of the parabolic," is he.
The thought remnants of this must be taken captive.
If you think thought has already been captured, controlled
and must be freed that is just reversed. Thought doesn't capture anything,
people do. They control their the cartoon remnants to capture them, not without
effort. The cartoons are an entity of their own, on a different plane
from language. Language can be measured at least the sound of it. Language is a
[<perfect>] lie detector of speech.
A Taurobolium is an example of this livid cartoon that plays in brilliant color and sound instantaneously, which does not mean it is true, not at all, but it, the clown, cannot leave its own world. It needs the bridge of thought, imagination to translate it. What remains when language assesses, gives a version, translates the clown circus of thought-imagination is a completely arbitrary statement dependent utterly on personality inclinations, the filter of the speaker. And this is also true of the thoughts of that speaker, which have their own individual clowns. Even though these can't be known, only guessed, all individual dependent, tailored thoughts from that sensorium, not held in common with another, derive from the mental pathways, whose associations walked, blocked, diverted, overwhelm in play especially. Since we have no necessary assurance that thoughts are true they are like a clown speaking a cartoon, all thought must be brought into captivity.
See:
We're picking on DARPA because they once advertised for writers to figure out how “narratives,” oral stories, speeches, propaganda, books, can interdict, supplant and counter with “better” messages. This is also called hijacking, Overwriting Hard Drive and is one strain of the Burroughs' language virus.
Agamben says "the very matter-- or the potentiality-- of thought (la materia stressa o la potenza del pensiero") is of language being thought, not thought being thought. This is completely wrong. Language is not thought, has nothing to do with thought unless you debase thought into a counterfeit of itself. Language is not even a good translation of thought, even if language, rather speech, the hallmark of intelligence.
We can have no record of thought. It is like turning a cartoon into a television ad. thought exists on a wholly other plane from language. Whatever the thought is, the language is not, but that does not deny that the language is something. Whatever it is, language is known. It is a sound signal with deep structures that can be synthetically reproduced. There is no record of thought however at all. What passes as the thoughts of great thinkers like Wittgenstein is mere language. This being said is made further complicated by all the false languages that pass for true expression that abound. The complaint that language used for some other purpose is expropriated, the "expropriation of language" for commercial purposes, is the problem of media speech, entertainment speech per se that it is language drained of meaning, where words become nonsense, untruth, falsity, and purposefully so. This theft, or expropriation, makes language decit with all its trappings to be unmasked for Language, communicates everything, both true and false,
In other words language against itself.
This permeates every science and is the essence of art. DARPA cannot grasp for a minute that its notion of language is like of Doktor Kurt Unruh von Steinplatz, of William Burroughs fame, a virus. Let us advance our appreciate of false language by seeing it as a scute of troglodytes whose leather shells scupper an alternate universe. But it is a universe below ours, of the qlippot. qlippot are metaphorical "shells" surrounding holiness. Compare the chaff around the corn of wheat. literally "Peels", "Shells" or "Husks" as representation of impure spiritual forces That is, the physiological inner throat structure, the hyoid bone altered and back we go to where those Concepts of the Subfornical whose examples include large scale systems for language understanding, information extraction, and machine translation, as well as computational linguistics, show as the reconstruction of ancient language. What indeed are we speaking? One of the best known results was to show that human grammars could be learned by statistical methods. ” Dan Klein, Online Artificial Intelligence. What other way was there? Answer: Vertical retraction, mandibular debasement, pharyngular twists. Anomalies that impacted skull structures and jaw formation, oral vs. literal dissociates at the skull base, orthognathous vs. prognathous. It's all in the effort at predictability, call it scientific method where Faulkner is generated on demand, or who do you like, but not of course those who do not yet exist. They cannot copy a future state, even if they know it exists, like the Last Judgment. They can mimic it. We know from this that the purpose of science is to prevent any new existence in the interest of control of the experiment and predictability. By looking away.
Let's get the difference for the moment. Agamben says that language is "the rendering common of what one thought of as one's own" (181). But is it? I hear language and take it for a fact in itself, not a conveyor of meaning, not some other that it pretends to be, but an overwhelming social fact.
People work at this riddle that language is an infallible lie detector from all sides. This is not research which includes a grasp of current scholarship on the subject. All that scholarship is corrupt, a rehash, a rethought of the very control mechanisms of language drained of meaning which is an "expropriation of language" for commercial purposes, for scholarship is commerce.
Probing beneath the surface of language events reveals no true purpose, whether in the castles of Europe, asteroids, or government. We haven't found out anything out, except the fantasies of thought mules speaking, mice singing and men on a factory line assembling severed heads. These are metaphors. The thing at issue here is love and immersion in language. Language reveals itself in this immersion and discovers and discerns the revelation of language. Out of the abundance of heart the mouth speaks. The Word that is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.
"The problem is how to liberate [the means] of communication so it does not again fall prey to the theft of this isolation and separation" (182), but language is already liberated, literate/liberate in itself. It is rather deceit that must be shorn. Something deeper than language is at play if language seems so manipulated against itself. Language still reveals this deceit in all speakers in common. "Thought finds itself for the first time, today, confronted by its task without any illusion and without any possible alibi" (182)...forfeiting every imaginary integrity...of home, race, class." So saying there is "no biological destiny that humans must enact or realize (Coming Community, 43). This could be bad news for evolutionists and transhumanists! De la Durantaye says what everyone thinks, "the impoverishment of political discourse, and the increasing reliance on spectacular situations, sound bites" (182) is a crisis. But there are always crises. Wasn't *Crises the name of Antigone's father? [!]
He's saying don't get off the bus yet. The destruction by the global that "empties traditions and beliefs, ideologies and religions, identities and communities" (Coming Community 83) must be carried through to its utter unclothing, "not remaining unveiled in its nothingness [deceit speech]" (183).
Human ethos is "human speech itself" [in Language and Death] and a social relation. Language, death, society are functions of each other and must "become transparent to themselves." Thus philosophy is the attempt "to become conscious of the meaning of the fact that human beings speak" (180). The experience of "language itself" is a joy even if you do not remember acquiring it. You have heard it done in children and know intuitively the language universals that exist in the child's acquisition. The mama and papa of our being are also the first sounds of the child. These fundamental identity factors overwhelm philosophy, but language itself, sound and meaning connect as cells connect to tissue. Language is sewn into a person, tailored with age and becomes the expressive marvel of its being to no purpose other than to be language. That is language itself is "being conscious of the fact that human beings speak." The first human concern is the fact itself of speaking, the event of language.
So there's no need for some researcher to uncover the occult thing or event. The hidden is already revealed in the event of language. The hypothetical person who can hide language and its ultimate revelation of themselves would be a demigod. For language is the revelation of everything.
We can't learn much or anything about you if your speech is honest, but if it is deceitful the whole is on display. Hence one can say that there is a person to whom language is no revelation because they are honest. That's because there's nothing to reveal. To deliberate on this, after enlisting in 1914 Wittgenstein wrote “now I have a chance to be a decent human being and stand eye to eye with death.” He bought the Gospels by Tolstoy on the Russian front, had it always with him: “this world exists,’…but meaning does not lie in it but outside it…good and evil are connected with the meaning of the world…." We address the problem of evil and language deceit this way, that evil is a transfer of intelligence, that if rejected changes nothing, but if accepted changes everything. Abundant life changes of American and world moral landscapes demonstrate how those who transferred intelligence for something greater, wreaked their own destruction in all trans-thought where the identity is offered a trade, a spirit trade from one body for another. This of course a blind because it is your own spirit that is elicited, not anothers, and the trade is offered by a disembodied presence, a voice that presents as a possible option what ordinarily would be considered impossible. The voice does not identify itself. It sounds authoritative but reasonable, much as Satan must have seemed in the garden. What is the purpose of transfer? Happily one who rejects it doesn’t find out, but Adam/Eve did. The notion that the spirits of the two people could be transferred to each other, switched, is in the background. It is all naked speaking. Intelligence is the right word to describe the temptation, even if it is an unknown voice. Since it is spirit engineered, couched in the right circumstance of moonlight, acid, sex, nature or whatever goes, it presents the test to either accept or reject. Apparently it cannot be forced, it must be invited. If Eve had rejected the intelligence nothing would have happened and it would seem to her, as it does here to us, that a kind of hallucination of a beast spoke. If accepted, which also means not consciously rejected, life must be undergone in a completely different mind/body.
We argue there is no language of thought, nor can be, but that inquiry doesn't have to fit here, here for it is necessary to examine events larger than the individuals of whom Giorgio Agamben said, "the truth of language is that it unveils the Nothing of all things...Nothing as the final veil, the final name of language" (Leland De la Durantaye. A Critical Introduction 179). "Nothing to reveal" means the idea is false that "human history is unfolding with a progressive purpose in view," a suspicion of history and civilization held by Benjamin also, that "the world is an endless series of facts congealed in the form of things," which residue is the history of civilization "strangely altered." Phantasmagorias of marketplace and of the interior private existence of the individual are all wrapped together in the phantasmagoria of civilization (Arcades, 14-15).
Which is rather like saying that the no is the yes in these matters as much as the yes is the no.
Grammar out of Statistics
First off the golden age is a maneuver. It means control. When the genome is corrupted language is next, or was it already first. Philosophy has long gone. DARPA twists Aristotle to control minds, manipulate emotions by image, phoneme, syntax and rhetoric, or wants to, aided by the notion that grammar can be built statistically by “computational methods to automatically acquire models of human languages," precursor to inchoate microwave (They had a call for papers to this effect some years ago).
Still not clear?
Yeats and Baal
Were Isaiah commenting on Yeats’ life he would say “those who pursue their own imaginations…who sit among the graves and spend their nights keeping secret vigil…who spread a table for Fortune and fill bowls of mixed wine for Destiny…are too sacred” (Isaiah 65). Being too sacred means attributing metaphysical origins to acts in foretelling an imputed result, were that action to occur. That is, divination. Yeats does not expressly call this the religion of Baal. Baal Gad, Baal of fortune resides below Mount Hermon, not Ben Bulben: ” Ba’al (Bel, Belos) was the ancestral and national deity of the Semites, the founder of Babel (Babylon), according to secular history, identified with Zeus, Jupiter, Ammon, Asshur, Assur, Kronos, and Bel-Marduk. Morris Jastrow, Max Müller, and W. H. Roscher all agree: Baal is the Babylonian sun deity. The Ba’als of the nations were sun deities, and Ba’al worship means sun worship.”
That there may be acts not sacred enough is a possibility, but too sacred means a subversion of the will and responsibility for the choices believed to lie outside the human. All of the energies of Yeats sacred secret society that he belonged to for thirty years taught these mechanics of foretelling. The odor of the sacred overhangs him not only in his notion of opposite states, which resembles Blake, without contraries is no progression, but Yeats vests the poles with equality. Nobody wants to blame this gnostic stupidity on Yeats, but he bought it anyway. If you think the poles are equal or even if there are poles beyond the magnetic earth sense then consider YHVH. Sources no one would want to admit sharing with Yeats include G.R.S. Mead, Paul Foster Case, Israel Regardie, S.L. Mathers and intrigues for and against Crowley. Their private gibberings give understanding of the delusions and illusions they suffered, but there is no formula for human existence or art.
Curses and rituals rebound upon the doer and speaker, and blessings do too. So for all the effort Yeats’ wife Georgie made to influence him toward child bearing, the blown up prophecies of children starting with the fatuity of the birth of Ann, their first child, who was to be…a boy, “the son…”the Arabic astronomer,” the “avatar,” “savior for Ireland” (Brenda Maddox, Yeats’s Ghosts, 127) that he and George were to “reincarnate” (Maddox, 123) a seer, Yeats never spent much time with his son Michael ( born second), who became a barrister, until he was 17. This is pathos. Not that it differs much from the unspoken illusions of every parent, except Yeats’ high opinion of himself documented in his letters, vision writings and tales is the fodder told by scholars on every occasion, as if Yeats were an agent run by controllers who manipulated him to their own ends. Georgie however was his controller and he the willing occult subject. So she would have had their first child to be a boy to fulfill Yeats’ name and her position as wife and mother of a son. This line was foisted by her upon her invented controllers of the automatic script, as all the while Yeats incorporated her invented controls into his poems, Thomas, Rose, Aymor, “the symbols he had been receiving through the Script since his marriage’ (Maddox, 131). It was really George. That the birth prophecy was wrong and the child was a girl and Yeats last poems are informed with philosophical might from this whole process is just another contradiction explained by the wonder of belief.
Passivity is a necessity underlying the attitude of magic, except perhaps among its leaders, Mathers, Blavatsky, Crowley, Huysmans, who practice mania. There is a long list. The underlying premise is that to reach the ground of the spirit a man must be passive, a stance identified with the feminine, which it is said, more directly apprehends the face of light, very like a psychology of the Trojan Horse, the whole feminine spiritual thing is a deception. The sentences themselves are passive. So the man says with the woman in the creed, “through me its unfailing wisdom takes form in thought and word,” “I am guided moment by moment along the path of liberation,” “I draw all things needful,” “the kingdom of spirit is embodied in my flesh. This making passive is seen (!) when the masculine and feminine are paired in those metaphysical pics where the woman looks up, or over, or in, and the man looks out, signifying opposites of action and meditation, which becomes convincing in popular psychology when the outward is contemplated with the inward.. The exoteric is the outer world of fortune telling and divination; the esoteric the inward state of idea, not however as a form of divination, that debased act which masks, as taught, the truth of the self as fortune. Baal again. Turning philosophy into divination was the essence of these secret societies as they were pitched. Divination consumed Yeats, who wanted to know from his sources what to do, when to do it and why he did it. As with every mania this consumed in practice all, except those it didn’t, that is, perhaps only Yeats himself. The paradox is his sometime escape even when preoccupied withal. If you could know the future would you want to? This presumes it is worth, as Yeats sought, knowing the sex and destiny of his children and a thousand other questions for which he cast his hoary charts, when to get his tonsils out, on and on. Let it be said sooner rather than late that what you know you cannot unknow; so the future hung over Yeats like a sword, only countered by another cast of fate, whether Tarot, astrology or some other. Not to know the future and live in faith would have been his single greatest gift. The betrayal of the inner for the outer trumps occurs dramatically also in the novels of Charles Williams, another member of that society, and associate of Yeats.
Divination is its own curse. Drug prophecy the same. No better example exists than Yeats, but there’s no question he exhibited a massive synthetic intelligence. Occult mechanisms functioned as his images much as Faulkner used bourbon, a quart a day, but no one else can do it. There’s no way to compare Yeats to an average case. His mass of sexual insecurities, automatic writing, tarot, hypnotism, astrology, magic rituals, infused with a love of the dramatic and social life and philosophies collected in his own folklorish research, thirty years in the Golden Dawn, reveal he had no talent of his own for the gift of prophecy, unlike Balaam say. His wife George and the Stella Matutina were his graduate school and college wrapped into images of the gyre and its surroundings. That he turned this drudging hodgepodge into the melancholy measure of his later appealing work is his own doing. His life divides this way especially after his marriage, itself a studied affair, in 1917. But while this is said about him, he rings authentic.
The foundation of Yeats’ philosophy abstracted to its source, spins off the creed of Blavatsky, QAB, and pop churches like the Liberal Catholic Church and BOTA as the number series 0 to ten and the letters of the Hebrew alphabet. How the Romantic poets concocted their own religion out of poetry is thus superseded by Yeats, who went them one better, creating a poetry out of rituals and symbols of Irish myth, Madam Blavatsky and the Golden Dawn with “lashings of Blake and bits of Freud, Boehme, Swedenborg and Nietzsche.” (Brenda Maddox. Yeats’ Ghosts, 89). There is however in this a set of attitudes as important as their ideas.
Audacity
When the prophet Isaiah and the poet David speak of the ground of the spirit with masculine daring, boldness and cutting edge intention they say things no one would dare to say. In this they depict the ultimate daring of Yeshua who exceeds them in audacity. This is to say the masculine penetrating audacious speaking of the prophets, copied by Milton and Blake, is in direct opposition to all the spiritual wisdom offered in the (Babel) occult creeds. He commands the sea, tells them, “you give them to eat,” nothing but audacious, and this of Paul, “we sit together with him in heavenly places,” and Peter, “rise up and walk.” It is the audacity of the Exodus, “both horse and rider he has cast into the sea,” the judgment of Balaam, obviated for a time, the OT equivalent of the NT Saul suborning the faith of the first believers. It is the entire speaking of Jesus, active and penetrating. So saying Bereshith barah Elohim is audacity itself. In short, this masculine speaking is the opposite of its imitations and subversions catcalled as the onus of the desert religions: Jew, Christian, Muslim become not Babylonian and pagan, but a contrast of truth against the world that styles an ultimate conflict misunderstood in every way, world being understood as the path of indulgence and sensuality. Masculine and Monotheism, Freud did not write, but a hundred others have.
This directly contrasts the creeds above, and Yeats experience, which however are attractive and appealing as Ishtar. How else understand the LCC, “we hold the fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man. We hold that we do serve him best when best we serve our fellow man. So shall his blessing rest on us and peace for ever more.” What more appealing statement can there be than a subtle encouragement of passivity?
Presumably there is a novel sensation which appeals only if the outer words are real. But anyone can say words. If however there is an inward reality where the communication is not physical or spiritual, whose command is self-denial, self-sacrifice, self-surrender, which sounds passive, we must then beware the trick of words, which mean nothing in themselves. Direct speaking without trickery and vulnerability are dangerous alternatives. Their opposite, indirection, or feminizing the masculine, was a major concern of the renaissance where love was viewed as weakening the power of will. Sidney complains of his weakness in writing “whining poetry.” These masculine states replaced with the feminine, a more socially justified view, it is hard to consider the masculine without compounding it with the greatest depraved cases. It’s not the masculine mind that offends, but the mouth. Be as masculine as you want as long as you don’t talk.
Not necessarily a straight line, memory is even trickier than occult deceit, as if there were no such fact as a datum remembered, but merely its versions. So an event exists in its interpretations.Truth in the relative mind is like memory, an essential denial of natural law, but gravity for instance is like Truth made weak in those who profess it, either by dogma or relativism or no truth. Memory however is the highest fact of our existence.
The occult origins of fiction, philosophy, fantasy and science fiction in all the university faculty clubs and writers cliques inform the search for the spirit as a means of social control encouraging the feminine but not masculine direct apprehension. The occult imitates the real prophetic by inversion.
II.
Surprisingly evil is not what we think, personal corruption notwithstanding and its sins. Evil is spiritual in high places, it says somewhere, connoting the asherahs of Palestine. High places give a vista of control and themselves are a metaphor of counsels, rulers, leaders and their intrigues. Consider Mount Hermon high above Baal Gad. If we perceive a conspiracy in high places, its purpose is evasive, unless we take it is “against YHVH and his anointed.” Some striking cases occur. In the case of Balaam we at least know the purpose was payback, payoff, and power and influence with the king of Midianites.
Psychic gifts are notoriously uncertain, part of the passivity routine. A clairvoyant might have no knowledge of the effects of an eclipse, that is of the seen, but may know perfectly well exactly what had occurred in someone’s mind that could not be seen. A pastor with prophetic utterance may be utterly unable to discern the dissembling elder in front of him, even to the point of outright fraud. What matters most is accuracy.
Two Babylons
Washington Ascending To Heaven in the US capitol dome, and the architecture of steles and obelisks in the Vatican Mall harbinger the new Osiris, of many gods and religions. Seers left it to Gurdjieff to conclude the origins of civilization must be in Egypt not Babylon. How do we know he didn’t steal this from Isaiah, who quietly says, “The Egyptians will no longer speak Egyptian…they will be one with the Jews….” Edward J. Young says, “There will be an altar in Egypt dedicated to the LORD, and near the boundary of Egypt a pillar devoted (37) that “God is the Lord of Hosts over against the nothingness of Egypt’s idols.” (The Book of Isaiah, II, 35). Gurdjieff was right! Still we keep hearing of two Babylons, one the B-Assyrian Sumerian glyphs, rediscovered 150 years ago, prone to all kinds of gaps fueled by German archeologists afraid in the desert, and another, secluded in Labs by night, where modern Babylonian prophets expand to UFOs planetary resources and hybridizations, paying no heed to the Babylon allied with Egypt that Elijah mocked. On Mount Carmel overlooking Megiddo, the valley of Armageddon, Elijah said, kidding the priests of Baal.
“Maybe your gods are sleeping,
maybe they’re out for a walk.
Maybe they got swallowed up!”
They wouldn’t hear. They heard instead from Isaiah (14) that “the man
who made the world a desert,” the so-called King of Babylon who revives
all the old practices, was astir:
The grave below is astir to meet you. At your coming,
the dead kings rise from their thrones to mock,
you’re as weak as we are o morning star
that once laid low the nations
who said in your heart, I will be a god.
What’s the cause of simplicity in priests? Go to the library.
Naïveté is illustrated in Nebuchadnezzar, the Babylonian King who asked
the Hebrew captives to interpret his dream about a statue of the
kingdoms of earth. As soon as he heard he was the head of gold he made a statue of himself 90 feet tall of gold and commanded everybody to lie down in front of it and worship.How many Babylons? One. Nebuchadnezzar fell prostrate before Daniel (2.46) praising Daniel’s YHVH Elohim, but then, when his astrologers announced the Hebrews were still standing, threw them in the furnace. Told again and again, “we will not serve your gods” (3.18) it is clear the Babylonians heard the One name twice.
Nebuchadnezzar dreamed that the cut down tree which Daniel identified needed humility, but he was on his roof overseeing Babylon’s grandeur when the thought struck “is not this the great Babylon I built” (4.30) and lost his reason for seven years. After seven years as beast he was again back in Babylon praising the YHVH Elohim. Want to make up your mind? He had more chances than Saddam Hussein.
There is little record in Babylon of Nebuchadnezzar’s madness or in Egypt of Egypt’s humiliation at the Hebrew exodus, and no record of Daniel, whether in cuneiform or pyramid or even in the modern Babylonian labs. They have their own amnesia walls. Nebuchadnezzar’s son Belshazzar does pretty much the same as his father with the handwriting that appears suddenly on the wall and it all happens again. When will they ever learn?
Babylon is the seat of the Beast. This is no more difficult than those affairs in Egypt concerning Moses’ decrees and the magicians. Moses knew as much Egyptian as Daniel did Babylonian, both being raised there, but neither bowed to those gods. This goes on and on. Elijah, Daniel, Moses, Abraham. But the one the new Babylonians didn’t anticipate arriving was Jesus. They had instead their own messiah, the “Shiners.”
Looking at the past to expand the present and understand the future is defensible in literature when the past refers to myth, there being no immediate cause and effect. But rising from base beliefs about pollution and extinction the human makes the future so. Literature shows the incredible quests of life and death, slavery and freedom, invasion and resistance.
Living or dying has always been the choice but the means were to be selected. Years could be lengthened. Worship or die! You can get extra years now if you think you’re transmortal and surrender ahead of the truth, thinking science will make you live. But you’re going to die. He that saves his life will lose it. Mennonites kept doing that to the distress of the kingdoms, surrendering like Shadrach and those boys, and Daniel to lions, and Abraham in the extra furnace, and Jesus to the cross. The opposite of immortality is self surrender. It must be tormenting for the gods to maintain their immortality, looking out for dangers, when even stars are wary of black holes.
So what is the underlying cause of fate that literature reveals? Those who write such tales have a thing in common with Milton, that being the self-reflexive, or in terms of our demagogues, self-exaltation. Which of them has not told us everything about themselves? It might be said to be humanizing, but when you’re on the stage like Shakespeare, never say anything about yourself without a cover-up.
The cover-up is dressed to kill in its metaphysical opposites. What costume doesn’t the fish monster wear on the Ishtar Gate with the Documentary Hypothesis and Marduk riding to the O’Briens “Shining,” Terrance McKenna writhing in the I Ching? Time’s up!
The revelation out of Delitzsch’s Babel and Bible, that the name of God “was nothing special” (Genes, 21) because it occurred according to the Documentary timetable long before that dating of Exodus where it was revealed to Moses, and that this proves the Hebrews were members of a cosmic elite which will deploy lost spaceman technology to recreate chimeras from Babylonia, belongs in this, repeated self exaltation to the core. It is also a wonderful example of short shrift and changing the context for the gullible. If it doesn’t fit just leave it out. Consider with the erudite the Assyro-Babylonian Cuneiform Inscriptions.
Attempts have also been made to explain the Divine Name as Hittite, Persian, Egyptian, and even as Greek; but these assumptions are now absolutely set aside, since the name is at all events Semitic. The question remains, however, whether it is Israelitish or was borrowed. Friedrich Delitzsch, in discussing this question, asserts that the Semitic tribes from whom the family of Hammurabi came, and who entered Babylon 2500 B.C., knew and worshiped the god Ya’ve, Ya’u (i.e., Yhwh, Yahu; “Babel und Bibel,” 5th ed., i. 78 et seq.); and Zimmern (in Schrader, “K. A. T.” 3d ed., pp. 465-468) reaches the conclusion that “Yahu” or “Yhwh” is found in Babylonian only as the name of a foreign deity, a view with which Delitzsch agrees in his third and final lecture on “Babel und Bibel” (pp. 39, 60, Stuttgart, 1905). Assyriologists are still divided on this point, however; and no definite conclusions have as yet been reached (comp. the voluminous literature on “Babel und Bibel”).
Subscriptions to the Genesis borrowings idea, that the biblical assumes the Sumerian and Akkadian ideas of the One Name, to justify calling the Elohim space travelers, these two ideas are both confuted, the Sumerian here http://www.sitchiniswrong.com/Genesis… and the Elohim here http://www.sitchiniswrong.com/Elohim/Elohim.htm
But of course who does not also know that such selective disinformations occur all over the ancient revisions from Niburu.
How to use the cuniform lexicography Chicago Assyrian Dictionary (CAD) materials here.
Also see Electronic Text Corpus of Sumerian Literature (ETCSL)
Time-polarized EM Dedifferentiates
Just to rough out the thing, leave the specs to later, the Rife Machine thinks to cure disease by restoring healthy tissue from the diseased, either by killing its afflicting virus or some other. The notion of interest is that the tissue once was healthy, became diseased, was again healthy, hence in some sense the thissue is being returned to an earlier state of health, hence re generated, thus the disease is regressed in time which seems to be somewhat the notion behind the optical box separated by quartz lenses. To connect this to the Kaznacheyev experiments and the affiliate idea that there is an electromagnetic signature for every disease and for health.
This resembles quantum “entanglement” or spooky action where one particle interacting with another affects a third.
Becker-potentials placed across intractable bone fractures directly generated such effects in red blood cells entering the injury site. . First the cells “dedifferentiated” back to an earlier form, growing a nucleus and shucking their hemoglobin. Then these new cells “differentiated” forward to form the type of cells that make cartilage. Then these cells further differentiated forward to form the type of cells that make bone. They were then deposited in the fracture site to heal the fracture. Becker was nominated for a Nobel Prize for this incredible work.
Antoine Priore discovered how to directly amplify that “cellular regenerative” process in the laboratory. introduced a longitudinal EM wave structure inside the plasma, adding to its field structures.amplification of the body’s own cellular regeneration mechanism.unparalleled healing of disease occurred, in thousands of laboratory animal experiments rigorously performed at the University of Bordeaux
time decay-blood from a rat successfully healed of a terrible terminal cancer could then be injected into another rat with the same disease, and that rat would also start to get well and get rid of the cancer. This “pass it along” effect lasted for some weeks. But the experiments clearly showed that the necessary “antiengine” had been created in the original treated rat, and that it was actually present everywhere in that rat, in its blood and elsewhere, and only gradually “dissipated” by diffusion reactions as time passes.
why Myron Evans’ work is so important. For the first time, his work will allow the direct modeling (and fitting of the model to experiment) for a large number of scientific areas that are of enormous importance to not only science but to the entire human race. He has already rigorously shown that real EM energy can be extracted from the active vacuum.
Yet there is no OBSERVABLE energy input to the charge. Hence either one must discard the entire conservation of energy law, or one must explain how the virtual state energy of the vacuum is continuously absorbed,every charge in the universe continuously produces negative entropy.
Remember, the languages are eating bratwurst.
 |
| Wm Burroughs Armed |
Monster Camp
In case thought myth in previous centuries, hardly realized by the participants at first, were fought with quislings of the enemy who govern like Vichy France. EU, EU! That puts all the rest of us in the resistance, even if the term if stolen by the democrats. Even if you think you’re not involved you are. Even if you think you're on the other side you’re not. Remember these senators, CEOs and bureaucrats, are quislings. They used to be human but were chipped and cloned and shipped to their present location. Who's not in this pyramid? How far do the inroads of corruption extend? Whoever the quislings are they cooperate with the invader. To call an invader the long established Rothschild, you must mean the Sumerian tablet chronicle Rothschild? What invader made myth, government, art, fiction and wove the web of civilization? They referee every discipline.
In case thought myth in previous centuries, hardly realized by the participants at first, were fought with quislings of the enemy who govern like Vichy France. EU, EU! That puts all the rest of us in the resistance, even if the term if stolen by the democrats. Even if you think you’re not involved you are. Even if you think you're on the other side you’re not. Remember these senators, CEOs and bureaucrats, are quislings. They used to be human but were chipped and cloned and shipped to their present location. Who's not in this pyramid? How far do the inroads of corruption extend? Whoever the quislings are they cooperate with the invader. To call an invader the long established Rothschild, you must mean the Sumerian tablet chronicle Rothschild? What invader made myth, government, art, fiction and wove the web of civilization? They referee every discipline.
The greatest source
of this intelligence is this enemy itself liking to boast. Let us say by their speech we know them, winding and grinding. They cannot help but reveal themselves in writing and speaking. They all are gone astray, there is
none that does good, not one. Butter boy, the Oral Roberts grad, Joseph P.
Farrell, illustrates the continuing lineage of Nazis in
physics, biology and psychology, “wild and weedy
undergrowth of the story…about time travel and new lives, with identities so
contorted and convoluted that it would take someone with twin PhDs in physics
and genealogical research to sort out…for now the story not only included past
lives, altered consciousness, time travel and antigravity, but also bizarre and
dark experimentation into consciousness manipulation, induced schizophrenic,
Nazi U-boats, and pro-Nazi German “colonists, all of which were concentrated in
the unlikely east end of Long Island!All of this neo-Gnostic nonsense was a strong deterrent to publish (Preface, v, Secrets of the Unified Field, 2008). I could only get this book alone of all his in the library because the others had been stolen. Top secret torsion takes the premise that knowledge of these things begins with German reunification, that of today we are two decades behind the knowledge curve and looking back more decades, centuries, millennia. Of course the curve begs one to get up on the wave, so Farrell’s Genes, Giants, Monsters and Men plot thickens, “pretty much everyone with half a brain, and who has not been lobotomized by the American “education” system or subjected to the psychedelic drugs and mind-numbing electroshock of its dull university curricula, even duller professors and to its “textbooks” that contain no primary texts, is agreed that something is wrong with our standard model of history, particularly the farther back one goes. (Introduction, xi).
Quislings are (French) men too, but one feels embarrassed
after expressing dislike of adjectives to add an adjective like <True>
Man. All men
are true, even if some are rhetorical liars. I am after all a fiction writer so
not under the burden of proof. Farrell appealing to baser
interests mocks the reigning powers <I’m
gonna flush them gods right outta the dome>, like a Broadway musical, until reading his summaries of long
quotes from the O’Brien’s idea that the One was a space entity, party to the
war, and cultivating genes in Israel
to produce the end in store. Well, keep reading.
The Oxford man appeals to <normal standards
of human decency> and suggests the normal
standards are a hiding place of abject
terrors of emotional appeal, and the appeal to them as a basis to judge
anything is the lowest possible blow, as if the neighbors got together
and
voted and democracy made it true. Brexit! Democracy makes nothing true,
only evidence
does. Maybe this is just more hatred of adjectives. The war to monster
camp, interference of an angel (to understate it somewhat) turns
the tale exactly on its head, upside down, like calling Milton of the
party of
Satan, as critics liked to do, or viewing the throne St. Peter in Rome as a locust, or viewing the good as if it were evil, or as Blake
seems, turn analytics against energy. So Lucifer trades places. It’s as simple
as a TV show.
Just
to take the point of our friend Edward J. Young, that Moses wrote
Genesis, (was no editor, Elohist, the telling phrase there is that the
seed of the
woman is at enmity with the serpent. Each term is worth explication,
seed, woman, enmity and serpent, but the woman is
paramount. Corrupt the seed of the woman and the war is won. How to do
this of
course is the subject of our history and coming events. We hope to hear
from all of you on how to preserve the seed of the woman, humanity, even
in
the midst of quisling betrayals. To get to it, this means
that the seed of the woman, the human, is the arch enemy of what the
serpent
represents. We know the seed of the woman, but the seed of the serpent
is
obscure, unless you quisling-like take it as simply the age-old fear of
snakes
and let it naturalistically define the world. Naturalism died already
when we entered a new age of myth and struggle that none of has seen and
is in the slightest prepared for. Gen 3.l5, the seed of the woman at
enmity and
that species can only reproduce after their own kind.
The good news is that is what you were born for this. Among the Navajo this is a phrase describing lineage, as if Monster Slayer and Yé'iitsoh were somehow a true account in the news. Pundits say it is traditional Navajo culture that says When traditional Navajo people greet each other, they will recount their dinnehih or clan affiliation. But if Navajo culture is not traditional it is not Navajo. That means that the most insidious phrase ever uttered is E Pluribus Unum, the motto on our coin, for it means to strip all ethnicity, traditional identity and boundaries away to substitute the incarnation of monster thought. Navajos might say, "I was 'born to or of' my mother's clan and 'born for' my father's clan." You who live on the earth all together have been born for this.
Argumentative Note
One expects to learn the content neutral standard eventually as a writer, not to advocate and judge, but to let the work speak for itself. So much journalism is engineered to appear unbiased, when it is biased in every way, just not immediately discernable to its audience. Adjectives, even articles often violate this standard. Name-calling, characterizing, violate it, so that when writing becomes political speech it is suspect, even if fascinating and beautifully done with all manner of new factual basis. This is more than mere verbosity. Tristram Shandy, is a verbose delight too, but a work of fiction. Writing betrays itself. I can read Farrell easily, but then comes the question, whose side are you one, Quisling or Man, for he is not the monster.The idea is fascinating of course, but when I read violations of the content neutral standard it’s about not liking to be rhetorically manipulated. The phrases are innocent in themselves, shibboleths really, of what is supposed to be accepted common moral thought, things such as, when Farrell says the OBriens’ subject the Torah and the God of the Torah to: “an unhesitating and thoroughly critical examination based on normal standards of human decency and morality and find him thoroughly wanting” (92). Baloney.
The good news is that is what you were born for this. Among the Navajo this is a phrase describing lineage, as if Monster Slayer and Yé'iitsoh were somehow a true account in the news. Pundits say it is traditional Navajo culture that says When traditional Navajo people greet each other, they will recount their dinnehih or clan affiliation. But if Navajo culture is not traditional it is not Navajo. That means that the most insidious phrase ever uttered is E Pluribus Unum, the motto on our coin, for it means to strip all ethnicity, traditional identity and boundaries away to substitute the incarnation of monster thought. Navajos might say, "I was 'born to or of' my mother's clan and 'born for' my father's clan." You who live on the earth all together have been born for this.
Argumentative Note
One expects to learn the content neutral standard eventually as a writer, not to advocate and judge, but to let the work speak for itself. So much journalism is engineered to appear unbiased, when it is biased in every way, just not immediately discernable to its audience. Adjectives, even articles often violate this standard. Name-calling, characterizing, violate it, so that when writing becomes political speech it is suspect, even if fascinating and beautifully done with all manner of new factual basis. This is more than mere verbosity. Tristram Shandy, is a verbose delight too, but a work of fiction. Writing betrays itself. I can read Farrell easily, but then comes the question, whose side are you one, Quisling or Man, for he is not the monster.The idea is fascinating of course, but when I read violations of the content neutral standard it’s about not liking to be rhetorically manipulated. The phrases are innocent in themselves, shibboleths really, of what is supposed to be accepted common moral thought, things such as, when Farrell says the OBriens’ subject the Torah and the God of the Torah to: “an unhesitating and thoroughly critical examination based on normal standards of human decency and morality and find him thoroughly wanting” (92). Baloney.
What's that?
have you got?
your reservation?
It's
a race in the disposal of mass populations. Or is that a race in the
mass disposal of populations. Eisenhower 8-15 million Germans. The
Germans 7 million Jews. What news reports were broadcast by the Third
Reich to the German people right before their destruction? Good news,
liberation, right? How does the number of people Eisenhower penned up to die at liberation compare with the number the the Germans penned up to be executed? Eisenhower did not pen up the elite
Martin Bormann who founded his 500 corporations, the Fourth Reich in the EU. The Nazi Roots of the Brussels EU.
Eisenhower does merit from his treaty with the aliens, Greada,
which held, imperfectlythat while they kidnapped millions of some
people, like commoners he penned up in Germany, he shares with Obama
such treaties, until Obama attacked the Black Knight satellite just now
in June of 2016.
Putin Orders All Fighter
Jets Grounded Tesla's baby you know. The EU Brexit Fourth
Reich too. More imprisonment, liberation. What can that prayer mean, Lay
not this to their blame, when they stoned Stephen and he prayed that?
How can it not be laid to their blame, to theirs and to all the deaf
ears and blind eyes. So the souls of those cried out, when, when,
vengeance? Which side? All the chemtrail pilots, all the AI bureaucrats,
the raging name callers of the boundary less states of mind that lost
their sex, their language, their health? In the end in the days before
their trial, before capture, but they see it coming, the mindless worry
about all the corpses left behind that indict them. Not conscience, but
guilt climbs down off its watchtower and crawls into their bureaucratic
hearts. Hey you people, there's still time for acts of nobility at the
end. All you got to do is reverse your field.
We
tell ourselves the camps are fictional. We need to tell ourselves the
monsters are fictional, that they don't exist even if every movie has
one and all text messages and their logos on frozen foods with hand
signs and gemetria like whale spouts sighted from afar. We say these are
just mists and maybe bad weather.The thing wrong with this monster war
is the monsters are invisible. Invisible Giants.
If you want to see them you won't like it. If you want to be in the war
you won't like it. But we have no choice before these creatures round
us up and we kill them. Be tolerant, be monster ambivalent, capable of
seeming attractive while repellent. Of course that's bringing guns. A
good way to see monsters is read Freud and Jung, all monsters imposed
upon the human that belong to the nephilim. Not to miss their henchmen
EU DC bureaucrats which take all shapes and sizes. Remember reptile.
Remember that the key to getting people to go quietly to the camps to
submit to their destruction is to browbeat and indoctrinate them that
they are sub classes, manipulated by elites, told what to do. For it was
found that the camps are virtual, don't have to exist in the real any
more, and that people will follow your orders as if they were. To get
into Digital Monster Camp follow the Pope and apologize to gays, let
down your borders with Obama, consider going on permanent stipend with
the fgov.
The people
Had forfeited the confidence of the government
And could win it back only
By redoubled efforts. Would it not be easier
In that case for the government
To dissolve the people
And elect another?
Messiah does not need the Washington Monument to incarnate power in the last president to come again. He comes in his own power. Corp Sci does not believe.
No comments:
Post a Comment